Gerundiy Grammatika Angliyskogo Yazyka Guzeeva K A Kostygina S I

К. А.
Гузеева
С. И. Костыгина
герундий
On every hand, in every land,
It’s thoroughly agreed -
The English language to explain
Is very hard, indeed.
H arry H em sley
Learning is ever young, even

in old age.
A uthor Unidentified
К. A. Gouzeeva, S . I. Kostygina
ENGLISH GRAMMAR
THE GERCIND
ST.-PETERSBURG
2004
К. А. Гузеева, С. И. Костыгина
ГРАМ М АТИ КА
АН ГЛ И Й СК О ГО Я З Ы К А
ГЕРУНДИЙ
Учебное пособие
Издательство «СОЮЗ»
Санкт-Петербург
2004
ББК 81.2 Англ.
Г 93
Рецензент: кандидат филологических наук, доцент

О. Л. Березина
Гузеева К. А., Костыгина С. И.

Г 93 Грамматика английского языка. Герундий,— СПб.: Изда
тельство «Союз», 2004. — 336 с. — (Изучаем иностран
ные языки).
ISBN 5-94033-170-Х
Учебное пособие прелназначено лля стулентов факультетов иностран

ных языков и широкого круга изучающих английский язык. Цель ланного посо
бия состоит в том, чтобы лать максимально полное описание форм, значений
и функций герунлия, показать на многочисленных примерах его особенности
и сформировать автоматические навыки его употребления.
ББК 81.2 Англ.
© Гузеева К. А.,
Костыгина С. И., 2004
© Издательство «Союз», 2004
© Панкевич А.
ISBN 5 - 9 4 0 3 3 - 1 7 0 - Х оформление обложки, 2004
а jw i& fu rfi
Неличные формы глагола вообше и герундий в частности,

представляют большую трудность для изучающих английский
язык. Это происходит вследствие значительного расхождения меж
ду глагольными системами русского и английского языков в це
лом, а в случае с герундием - в результате отсутствия аналогич
ной глагольной формы в русском языке.
Цель данного пособия состоит в том, чтобы дать максималь
но полное описание форм, значений и функций герундия, показать
на многочисленных примерах особенности этой неличной формы
глагола и сформировать автоматические навыки ее употребления.
Аля облегчения понимания материала большая часть при
меров сопровождается их переводом на русский язык. Иллюст
ративный материал почерпнут, главным образом, из оригиналь
ной литературы.
Пособие состоит из двух частей:
описательной
и
практической.
Каждый раздел описательной части сопровождается мно
гочисленными упражнениями различной направленности - упраж
нениями на понимание, активизацию и развитие речевых навыков.
Большое количество упражнений обусловлено необходимостью
обеспечить прочное усвоение описываемых грамматических яв
лений, а также выработать речевые навыки и умения у тех, кто бу
дет изучать герундий по этому пособию.
Упражнения во всех разделах располагаются в порядке по
степенного нарастания трудностей - от узнавания и понимания
грамматического явления до условно-речевой и речевой стадии
и перевода с русского языка на английский как конечного этапа.
В речевых упражнениях делается попытка воссоздать коммуни
кативные ситуации, характерные для употребления той или иной
модели. По усмотрению преподавателя порядок следования уп
ражнений может быть изменен.
Лексическое наполнение упражнений максимально упро
шено для более четкого выявления и понимания изучаемого грам
матического материала.
Для удобства пользования пособием каждая тема/подтема
пронумерована и вынесена в обший заголовок страницы (колон
титул), а соответствующие ей упражнения даны под обшим номе
ром темы/подтемы.
В качестве иллюстративного материала в пособие введены
дополнительные тексты. Это оригинальные тексты двух типов:
1. различные высказывания (афоризмы, цитаты, послови
цы и поговорки) под обшей рубрикой P eo p le Say, при
веденные в рамке. Они содержат герундий в форме или
функции, обсуждаемой в данном разделе.
2. тексты юмористического характера (шутки, анеклоты,
шуточные и летские стихи) под обшей рубрикой K e ep
Sm ilin g, приведенные в рамке. Они, как правило, замы
кают тот или иной раздел описания герундия и так же,
как и тексты первого типа, демонстрируют употребление
герундия в естественном контексте в речи.
В пособии имеется обобщающий раздел упражнений (Revision).
Он включает в себя как обобщающие упражнения на узнавание,
определение и перевод грамматических трудностей, связанных
с употреблением герундия, так и дополнительные упражнения
по отдельным темам. В обобщающих упражнениях использованы
различные оригинальные тексты - высказывания, анекдоты, ко
роткие рассказы, сказки, шуточные стихи, что позволяет студенту
лучше усвоить употребление герундия в естественном контексте.
В Приложении (Appendix) приводятся:
1. перечень наиболее употребительных в речи моделей, со
держащих герундий (Everyday Gerund),
2. перевод приведенных в пособии пословиц и поговорок,
3. сводные таблицы, которые дают возможность обобщить
и систематизировать сложный грамматический материал по те
ме "Синтаксические функции герунлия".
CONTENTS
От авторов................................................................................................. 5
IN T R O D U C T IO N . V e rb a ls .................................................................... 9
The d o u b le nature o f v e rb a ls ........................................................... 10
The verbal characteristics o f the n o n -fin ite
verb fo r m s .............................................................................. 10
The n o m in a l characteristics o f the n o n -fin ite
verb fo r m s ...........................................................; ................. 15
THE G E R U N D .......................................................................................... 17
I. The d o u b le nature o f the g e r u n d ............................................. 17
The syntactical features o f the g e ru n d ............................ 20
The m o rp h o lo g ic a l categories o f the gerund
(the form s o f the g e ru n d ).................................................... 20
Exercises.................................................... 30
II. The use o f the g e r u n d ................................................................. 46
The g erundial c o n s tru c tio n ................................................ 46
Exercises.................................................... 53
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the g e r u n d ................................ 57
1. the gerund as s u b je c t.................................................... 58
Exercises ......................................................... 64
2. th e gerund as p re d ic a tiv e ............................................ 79
Exercises.................................................... 81
3. the gerund as part o f a c o m p o u n d verbal
p re d ic a te ........................................................................... 84
Exercises ......................................................... 89
4. the gerund as o b je c t ...................................................... 93
a) the d ire c t o b je c t ................................................... 93
Exercises ...........................................................105
b) the p re p o sitio n a l o b je c t ...................................... 120
Exercises ...........................................................132
5. the gerund as a ttr ib u te .............................................. ...1 4 6
Exercises ...........................................................154
6. the gerund as a d ve rb ia l (adverbial m o d ifie r)..........167
a) the adverbial m o d ifie r o f m a n n e r...................... 167
Exercises ...........................................................172
b) the adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f t im e ............................ 179
Exercises .............................! ......................... 183
c) the a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f re a s o n ..................... 192
E x e rc is e s.......................................................... 195
d) the a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r
o f a ttendant c irc u m s ta n c e s ................................ 201
E x e rc is e s.......................................................... 205
e) th e a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f c o n c e s s io n ............. 211
E x e rc is e s.......................................................... 212
f) the a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f c o n d itio n ................218
E x e rcise s.......................................................... 220
g) th e a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f p u rp o s e ...................229
E x e rc is e s.......................... 231
h) th e same p re po sitio n - d iffe ren t
a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie rs .............................................. 237
E x e rcise s.......................................................... 239
IV. W ith o u t + G erun d o r N o t + P articip le I? . . ........................246
E x e rcise s.......................................................... 248
V. The gerund and the verbal n o u n ............................................ 252
E x e rcise s.......................................................... 255
VI. The w ays o f tra n sla tin g the gerund in to R u ssia n ................257
V II. D iffe re n t syn ta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund
E x e rc is e s.......................................................... 259
V III. D iffe re n t syn ta ctica l fu n c tio n s o f the g erundial
co n stru ctio n . E x e rcise s..............................................................278
IX. Revision. E x e rcise s..................................................................... 285
X. A p p e n d ix ...................................................................................... 307
1. Everyday G e r u n d .............................................................307
2. The Q u o te d English Sayings and Proverbs
and T h e ir Russian E q u iv a le n ts ..................................... 318
3. Table I.
The G eru n d as A d ve rb ia l M o d ifie r
w ith D iffe re n t P re p o s itio n s ...........................................320
Table II.
The G erun d as A d ve rb ia l M o d ifie r o f D iffe re n t
Types w ith the Same P re p o s itio n ................................ 322
Table III.
D iffe re n t S yntactical Functions o f the G erund
Used w ith the Same P re p o s itio n ................................. 323
Table IV.
The S yntactical Functions o f the G e ru n d ..................326
lllTRODUCTIOn
VERBALS
(NON-FINITE VERB FORMS)
The ve rb has fin ite and n o n -fin ite form s. N o n -fin ite form s are
also ca lle d verbals. There are four verbals in English: the infinitive,
the gerund, the participle (participle I and participle II). They d iffe r
fro m fin ite form s in that the y lack som e g ra m m a tical categories that
fin ite verbs have: the y have no category o f person, num ber, tense,
and m ood, thus they cannot be used alone as the predicate o f the sen
te n ce . T h e y can be used o n ly as p a rt o f th e p re d ic a te - e ith e r as
part o f an a n a lytica l form in a sim p le p re dicate (is doing, has been
doing, is done), o r part o f a c o m p o u n d pre dicate (has to do, can do,
stop doing, seems to do). But in each case it is the verbal that names
the action o r state expressed by the predicate, that is it form s the n o
tio n a l part o f the predicate.
I c a n 't understand you.

understand is an in fin itiv e , it is part o f a c o m p o u n d verbal m o
dal predicate.
H e seemed to see nothing.

to see is an in fin itiv e , it is part o f a c o m p o u n d verbal predicate
o f d o u b le o rie n ta tio n .
She began reading the letter.

reading is a gerund, it is part o f a co m p o u n d verbal phasal p re d i
cate.
9
IN T R O D U C T IO N Verbals
A re you w aiting fo r someone?

w aiting is p a rtic ip le I, it is part o f the present co n tin u o u s form
and thus part o f a s im p le verbal predicate.
I've made a shop p in g list.

made is p a rtic ip le II, it is p art o f th e present p e rfe ct fo rm and
so part o f a sim p le ve rb al predicate.
THE DOUBLE NATURE OF THE VERBALS

The verbals have m u ch in co m m o n :
T h e y a ll c o m b in e th e c h a ra c te ris tic s o f th e v e rb w ith tho se
o f some n o m in a l part o f speech (e ith er the noun o r the a dje ctive or
the adverb). T h at's w h y gram m arians u su a lly speak o f th e ir d o u b le
nature.
THE VERBAL CHARACTERISTICS

OF THE NON-FINITE VERB FORMS
I. S im ila r to the ve rb th e verbals possess the morphological ca

tegories of voice (w ith tra n s itiv e verbs), perfect and aspect, thus
to face is an active, non-perfect co m m o n

(non-continuous) in fin itiv e ,
to have been fa cin g is an active perfect co n tin u ou s in
fin itiv e .
to have been faced is a passive p erfect co m m o n in
fin itiv e .
facing is an a c tiv e n o n -p e rfe c t gerund
(or ~ p a rtic ip le I).
having been faced is a passive perfect gerund
(or ~ p a rtic ip le I).
10
IN TR O D U C TIO N Verbals
II. A ll the verbals have the com binability of the verb, that is,
they m ay c o m b in e w ith nouns, pro no u ns and adverbs in the same
w a y as fin ite verbs:
I w a n t to see the new film tonight.

Сегодня вечером я х о ч у посм отреть новы й фильм.
(the film is a noun used as a d ire c t o b je c t to the in fin itiv e
"to see," tonight is an adverb used as an a dverbial m o d i
fie r o f tim e to the in fin itiv e "to see")
I insist on m eeting y o u r friend.

Я настаиваю на том, чтобы встретить тво его друга.
(friend is a noun used as a d ire c t o b je c t to the gerund
"m e e tin g ")
W e in te n d to give him a w a rm w elcom e.

М ы намерены оказать ему теплый прием .
(him is a p ro n o u n used as an in d ire c t o b je c t to the in fi
n itive "to g ive ," likew ise w elcom e is a noun used as a d i
rect o b je c t to the same in fin itiv e )
The tourists kept c o m p la in in g about p o o r service.

Туристы п о сто я н н о ж аловались на плохое о б сл уж и
вание.
(about service is a prepositional noun phrase used as a pre
p o sitio n a l o b je c t to the gerund "c o m p la in in g ")
W h ile ta lk in g about the trip, w e discussed all the p ro b

lems.
Разговаривая о поездке, мы обсудили все проблемы.
(about the trip is a prepositional noun phrase used as a pre
p o sitio n a l o b je c t to the p a rtic ip le "ta lk in g ")
11
As it is seen fro m the above exam ples, a n o n -fin ite ve rb form

m ay take d ire c t, in d ire c t o r p re p o sitio n a l o bjects o r be m o d ifie d by
an a dve rb ia l m o d ifie r in the same w a y as a fin ite verb.
ДОТ<£:-----------------------------------------------
Verbals are seldom used alone, w ith o u t some a ccom pa
n yin g w o rd s, such as nouns th a t fo rm d iffe re n t kinds o f objects
to the verbals, o r adverbs fo rm in g a d ve rb ia l m o difiers to them .
Together w ith these nouns, adverbs, p repositions and c o n ju n c
tio n s verbals m ake phrases. In the English gram m atical tra d i
tio n (u n lik e the Russian one) in the syn ta ctical analysis these
phrases fo rm one in d iv is ib le w h o le and are to be treated as one
part o f the sentence.
Som etim es the elem ents dep e nd e nt on the n o n -fin ite verb
fo rm m a y be num erous (they m ay even in c lu d e a clause), but
nevertheless they form one w hole w h ic h perform s one function
in the sentence.
Elizabeth was to o yo u n g to remember that scandal.

Елизавета была слишком молода, чтобы помнить об этом
скандале.
to remember that scandal makes a w h o le w h ic h fu n c
tio n s as an adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f consequence.
To be treated nastily for no reason at all seemed strange

to h im .
To, что с ним обращались так отвратительно без всякой
на то причины , казалось ем у странным .
То be treated nastily for no reason at all is an in fin itiv e
phrase used as the subject o f the sentence.
12
He d id n 't have the brains to see that it was not even in

his own interest.
Ему не хватало ума понять, что это было даже не в его
интересах.
to see that it was not even in his own interest is an in
fin itiv e phrase used as an adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f purpose.
Having promised Philip that he would be firm Tom co uld

not plead fo r mercy.
Так как Том обешал Ф и л и п п у быть стойким , он не м ог
просить о пошаде.
Having promised Philip that he would be firm is a p a rti
c ip ia l phrase used as an adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o r reason.
The idea of going to him scared me.

М ысль о том, что надо идти к нему, пугала меня,
of going to him is a g erun d ia l phrase used as an a ttrib ute .
That m eant letting them into the secret.

Э то означало, что их посвятят в эту тайну.
letting them into the secret is a g erundial phrase used as
a p re dicative .
O n ly in case a verbal form s part o f the p redicate it makes

one w h o le w ith the pre dicate and a ll the oth er w o rd s in the sen
te n c e fu n c tio n as d iffe re n t parts o f th is sentence: as objects
and a d ve rb ia l m odifiers.
I can see this new film ton ig h t.

see is an in fin itiv e used as part o f a co m p o u n d verbal
m o d al predicate, so the d ire c t o b je c t " film " and the ad
ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f tim e "to n ig h t" m o d ify the w h o le p re d i
cate and not o n ly the in fin itiv e part o f it.
V_________________ ________________________
13
III. The non-perfect forms o f the verbals denote actions s im u l

taneous w ith o r p o ste rio r to those o f the fin ite verb form s (that is si
m ultaneous w ith o r p o ste rio r to the present, past o r futu re actions)
w h ile the perfect forms o f the verbals d en o te a ction s p rio r to those
o f the fin ite ve rb form s (that is p rio r to the present, past or future a c
tions).
I'm glad to see yo u. = I see you and I'm glad.
I e xpect h im to come here. = I e xpect tha t he w ill com e here.
I'm glad to have seen the play. = I saw (have seen) the play and
n o w I'm glad. (I'm glad that I have seen the play.)
She re proached herself fo r having done it. = She reproached

herself th a t she had done it.
Being a s tu d e n t o f th e U n iv e rs ity I a ttend a lo t o f le ctures. =

As I'm a student o f the U niversity, I attend a lo t o f lectures.
Having read the b oo k m y frie n d advised me to read it. = W h e n

m y frie n d had read the book, he advised m e to read it.
IV. A ll verbals can fo rm predicative constructions, tha t is syn

ta c tic a l units co nsisting o f a noun o r p ro n o u n and a n o n -fin ite verb
form , w h e re the verbal element is in predicate relation to the nom i
nal element, nam ely, in a re la tio n s im ila r to that betw een the subject
and the p re d ica te o f the sentence. In co n stru ctio n s the verbal denotes
an a c tio n p e rfo rm e d b y o r to th e person o r n o n -p e rs o n expressed
by the n o m in a l e le m e nt. Such p re d ica tive constru ctio n s fo rm syntac
tic a l units fu n c tio n in g as o ne part o f the sentence. They u sually c o rre
spond to Russian su b o rd in a te clauses.
Can you hear someone playing the piano? - an o b je c tiv e p a rti

c ip ia l c o n s tru c tio n used as a co m p le x o bject.
Вы слышите, как кто -то играет на рояле?
I heard a car turn round the corner. - an o b je c tiv e w ith the in

fin itiv e c o n s tru c tio n used as a co m p le x o b je ct.
Я услышал, как за угол завернула машина.
14
IN TRO D U C TIO N Verbals
It's d iffic u lt fo r untrained people to find w ork. - a fo r-to -in fin i-

tiv e co n s tru c tio n used as the subject.
Людям без проф ессии тр удн о найти работу.
I'll have you punished. - an o b je c tiv e p a rtic ip ia l constru ctio n

used as a co m p le x object.
Я добью сь, чтобы вас наказали.
The difference between a verbal construction and a verbal phrase

lies in the fact th a t the latter (the verbal phrase) has no n o m in a l ele
m ent d e n o tin g the doe r o f its a ctio n , but it denotes an a ctio n related
to the subject o f the sentence or some o th e r p art o f the sentence.
C o m p a re :
a verb a l p h ra se
I
The subject N/
She c o u ld n 't bear to see the pain in his eyes.

Видеть боль в его глазах было выше её сил.
a verba l c o n stru c tio n
The nom inal elem ent 4,

I Y
She c o u ld n 't bear him to cry.
О н а не могла вынести его слезы.
THE NOMINAL CHARACTERISTICS

OF THE NON-FINITE VERB FORMS
The non-verbal (nominal) character o f the verbals reveals itself

in th e ir syntactical functions:
The p a rtic ip le (b o th I and II) lik e an a d je c tiv e m ay be used as
an attribute - a sm iling g irl, a flyin g o b je c t, a ruined p ro je c t o r as
an adverbial like an adverb.
15
I fell asleep listening to the radio.

Я заснул, слушая радио.
The in fin itiv e and the gerund m ay be used in the same syn ta cti
cal fu n c tio n s as the noun: as subject, predicative or object.
the su bject a predicative
To decide is to act.
П р ин им ать реш ение значит действовать.
Learning a foreign language is a pleasure.

У чить иностранны й язык - удовольствие.
an object
H e does not lik e to bother people about such trifles.

Ему не нравится бе сп о ко и ть людей по таким пустякам .
I e n jo y reading English books in the original.

Я с удовольствием чи таю английские книги в оригинале.
16
THE GERUnD
THE DOUBLE NATURE
OF THE GERUND
Doing is better than saying.*
English proverb
Life is like riding a bicycle. You

don't fall off unless you plan
to stop pedalling.
Claude Pepper
Act so that every one of your

actions is capable of being
made into a universal truth.
I. Kant
By doing nothing we learn to

do ill.*
English proverb
Diplomacy is the art

of restraining power.
H. Kissinger
The gerund is a n o n -fin ite ve rb fo rm w h ic h names a process o r

an a ction . It is form ed by a d d in g th e su ffix -ing to the stem o f the verb
and thus co in cid e s in fo rm w ith p a rtic ip le I.
*See the Russian equivalents of English sayings in Appendix, p. 318.
17
I. The d o u b le nature o f the gerund
Like o th e r n o n -fin ite ve rb -form s the gerund has a d o u b le na

ture, that is, it has verbal and nom inal properties, it co m b in es the fea
tures o f the verb w ith those o f the noun.
The nominal character of the gerund manifests itse lf in 1) its
synta ctica l fu n c tio n s and 2) p a rtly in its c o m b in a b ility .
I. In the sentence the gerund can fu n c tio n in the same w a y
th e n o u n , so it m ay fu n c tio n as
the subject
Living together as man and wife seemed the m ost natural
th in g .
С овместная ж изнь в суп руж е стве казалась сам ой естест
венной.
a predicative
That is letting them into the secret.
Э то значит выдать им секрет.
an object
Im agine his having only ju st realised the cinem a.
П редставь себе, что он только сейчас понял, что такое
кино.
II. a) Like a noun the gerund m ay c o m b in e w ith a pre po sitio n

w h e n used in the fu n c tio n o f 1) an a ttrib u te o r 2) an a dve rb ia l m o d i
fie r o r 3) a p re p o sitio n a l o b je ct.
1. The idea o f going to him scared m e. (attribute)

Сама мысль о том, чтобы пойти к нему, меня пугала.
2. Y ou 'd have show n y o u r co nce rn better b y sending for us be

fore. (a d verbial m o d ifie r)
Вы бы проявили больше б е спо койства, послав за нами
раньше.
18
I. The d o u b le nature o f the gerund
A nd you w e n t out without telling m e anything, (adverbial

m o d ifie r)
И ты вышел, ничего мне не сказав (и ничего мне не сказал).
Не turned a page in his a lb u m and stared fo r several seconds

in d is b e lie f b e fo re speaking to Tom. (adverbial m o d ifie r)
О н перевернул стр ан иц у в альбоме и несколько секунд
неподвиж но смотрел недоумевая, преж де чем заговорил
с Томом.
3. W ere you th in k in g o f turning her o ut? (prepositional object)

Вы думали о том, чтобы вы гнать ее?
II. b) Like a noun the gerund can c o m b in e w ith 1) a noun in

the genitive case o r 2) a possessive p ronoun w h e n they denote the doer
o f the action expressed by the gerund.
1. John's seeing him like that was enough revenge fo r him .

To, что Д ж он увидел его в таком виде, было для него до
статочны м отмщением.
2. Не had a sudden visio n o f h er standing in the kitchen.

О н внезапно представил себе, что она сто и т в кухне.
II. с) Like a noun it m ay c o m b in e w ith the negative pro no u n no.
There is no talking George into anything new , he is so c o n

servative.
Д жорджа не уговориш ь на что-нибудь новенькое, он такой
консерватор.
The verbal character of the gerund m anifests itself in 1) its syn

tactical and 2) its m o rp h o lo g ic a l features.
19
I. The d o u b le nature o f the gerund the forms o f the gerund I
THE SYNTACTICAL FEATURES OF THE GERUND
a) lik e a fin ite verb the gerund m ay be m o d ifie d by an adverbial

m odifie r.
There can be no o b je c t in your staying in Paris now . (Where?

in Paris W hen? now)
Н е т смысла тебе сейчас оставаться в П ариж е.
b) lik e a fin ite verb the gerund o f a tra n sitive verb can take a d i
rect o b je ct.
D o n d id a p erio d o f re form school for pinching cigarettes.

(W hat? cigarettes)
Д он отсидел ср о к в исправительной колонии за то, что
воровал сигареты.
THE MORPHOLOGICAL CATEGORIES OF THE GERUND

( t h e FORMS OF t h e g e r u n d )
They also m anifest the ve rb al ch aracte r o f the gerund. They are

1) the category o f voice fo r transitive verbs and 2) the category o f per
fect. Thus there are four form s o f the gerund fo r tra nsitive verbs and
two form s fo r in tra n sitive verbs.
The gerund Active Passive
N o n -p e rfe c t seeing being seen

going —
Perfect having seen having been seen

having gone —
I. The category o f voice o f the gerund has th e same m e a n in g

as in th e co rre s p o n d in g fin ite ve rb form s. It show s the d ire c tio n o f
the a c tio n fro m the subject o r to the subject.
20
\
. The double nature of the gerund the forms of the gerund
C o m p a re :
The Active Gerund The Passive Gerund
I avoid seeing him . I avoid being seen by him .
Я избегаю встреч с ним (ста Я ста ра ю сь, чтобы он меня

раю сь не встречаться с ним). не видел.
I e n jo y reading an English b oo k C h ild re n e n jo y being read to

before going to sleep. before g oing to sleep.
Я люблю почитать английскую Дети лю бят, когда им чи таю т

кн и ж ку перед сном. перед сном.
I've heard o f the w a te r m ill b ein g u se d to w o rk the b e llo w s

in the for ,’e and o f you w o rk in g there w ith Tom.
Я слышал, что водяную мельницу использую т для того,
ч гобы приводить в д виж ение меха в кузнице, и что ты ра
ботаешь там с Томом.
Не is already scared o f b ein g c h a rg e d w ith serving m inors

and o f having a p o lice m a n in his pub.
О н и так уж е напуган тем, что ему предъявляют о б ви н е
ние в том, что он отпуска е т сп ир тно е несоверш еннолет
ним, и тем, что у него в баре теперь полицейский.
people: s a y -------------------------------
I d o n 't lik e gettin g advantage at the expense
of somebody else.
Author Unidentified
I w ish w e all discovered the jo y of forgiving

and b ein g forgiven.
Author Unidentified
21
I. The d o u b le nature o f the gerund the forms o f the gerund
A fte r the adjective w o rth (стоящий) and after some verbs the a c
tive gerund is used in its passive m eaning. These are the verbs: to want,
to n eed , to re q u ire in the m eaning o f нужлаться, требоваться, to d e
s e rv e in th e m e a n in g o f заслуживать, to b e a r (alw ays negative) in
the m ea ning o f не вылерживать, не выносить.
The b o o k is w o rth reading. К ни гу сто и т прочесть.

The house w a n ts reconstruct А ом н уж н о перестраивать.
ing.
M y skirt n e e d s lengthening. М о ю ю б ку надо удлинить.
(= M y skirt n e e d s to be length
ened.')
The w in d o w s n e e d cleaning. О к н а надо помыть.
(= The w in d o w s n e e d to be
cleaned.)
The flo o r re q u ire s washing. П ол надо (требуется) помыть.
The boy d e se rv e s punishing. М альчик заслуживает нака
(= The b oy d e se rv e s to be pun зания.
ished.')
H is b e h a v io u r d e se rv e s pun Его поведение заслуж ивает
ishing. наказания.
H is o p in io n s w o n 't b e a r re Его взгляды невозм ож но о б
peating in p u b lic . народовать. (...не выдержат
повторения на публике.)
PEOPLE SAY
If a th in g is worth d o in g it is worth d o in g w e ll.
Author Unidentified
It is possible to use a passive infinitive after to need, to deserve.

I. The d o u b le nature o f the gerund the form s o f the gerund
PEOPLE S A Y ------------------------------------------- v
There are no shortcuts to any place worth going.*
English proverb
❖ ❖ ❖
A clean hand wants no washing.*
English proverb
4 ___________________________________________________________ /
---------------------------------------K EEP SMILING
"D o c to r," she said lo u d ly into the room , "I w a n t

yo u to say fra n k ly w h a t's w ro n g w ith m e."
H e surveyed her fro m head to fo o t. "M a d a m ,"
he said at length, "I'v e just three things to tell yo u."
"First, y o u r w e ig h t wants re d u c in g by nearly
fifty pounds."
"S econd, y o u r beauty w o u ld be im prove d if
you used abo u t o ne ten th as m uch rouge and lip
s tic k ."
"A n d th ird , I'm an artist - the d o c to r lives on
th e next flo o r."
TIGER HUNTING
A man w h o had tra v e lle d in Bengal was ask

ed if he liked tig er h u n tin g . " W e ll!" said the man
"I ce rta in ly enjoyed h un ting tigers, but I must c o n
fess I hated b ein g h u n te d b y a tig er."
v ___________________________________________________________
23
II. The perfect and non-perfect forms of the gerund d iffe r in that
a non-perfect form denotes an a ction simultaneous w ith o r posterior
to th a t o f the fin ite ve rb fo rm and a perfect gerund denotes an a ction
prior to th a t o f the fin ite verb.
The non-perfect Translation Comments

gerund
H e is su rp rise d at О н у д и в л е н , ч то An a ctio n s im u lta

seeing you here. видит тебя здесь. neous w ith
the present, (is)
He was surprised at О н был удивлен, An a ction s im u lta

seeing you there. ч т о у в и д е л те б я neous w ith
там. the past, (was)
H e 'll be surprised О н будет удивлен, An a ction s im u lta

at seeing you here. если ув и д и т тебя neous w ith
здесь. the future, (w ill be)
The perfect Translation Comments

gerund
H e is surprised at О н у д и в л е н , ч то An a ctio n p rio r to

y o u r n o t h a v in g вы не приш ли. the present
com e. m om ent, (is)
H e was su rp rise d О н бы л удивлен, An a ction p rio r to

at y o u r not having что вы не пришли. the past m o m e n t,
com e. (was)
H e 'll be surprised О н будет удивлен, An a ctio n p rio r to

at y o u r not having что вы не пришли. the future m om ent,
com e. (w ill be)
24
W e are sure o f the cargoes alw ays a rrivin g on tim e.

М ы уверены, что грузы всегда п риход ят вовремя.
W e are sure o f the cargoes having already a rriv ed .

М ы уверены, что грузы уж е пришли.
Н е is u nconscious o f h avin g g iven her the slightest ground

fo r offence and in general o f b ein g in the w ro n g .
О н не осознает, что дал ей хоть какой-то повод для обиды,
и вообше, что он не прав.
The perfect gerund alw ays indicates p rio rity , w h ile the m eaning
o f the n on -p e rfe ct gerund m ay v a ry and depends to a great e xte n t on
the co ntext, that is:
1) on the lexica l m ea ning o f the fin ite verb it refers to, and
2) on the pre po sitio n it co m bines w ith .
Thus the non-perfect gerund m ay denote priority
a) w h e n used after the fo llo w in g verbs:
to a p o lo g ize to forgive to re p ro a c h
извиняться, прошать упрекать
приносить изви
нения
to e x cu se to p u n ish to thank
извинять наказывать благоларить
to forget to re m e m b e r
забывать помнить
I d o n 't remember ever se ein g you.

Я не пом ню , чтобы когда-нибудь видел вас.
I thank you fo r co m in g .
С пасибо, что пришли.
Excuse m y in te rru p tin g you.

Извините, что прервал вас.
25
H e apologized fo r b rin g in g so m a n y people w ith him .

О н извинился за то, что привел с соб ой столько людей.
The m o th e r punished her c h ild fo r tellin g her a lie.

М а ть наказала ребенка за то, что он ей солгал.
H e 'll never forgive y o u r lettin g h im d o w n .

О н никогда не п р о с ти т тебе, что ты его подвел.
She c o u ld n 't forget visiting London.

О н а не могла забыть, как она ездила (свою поездку) в Л о н
дон.
Не reproached me fo r not visiting them .

О н уп р е кн ул меня в том , что я не навестил их.
b) after the p re p o sitio n s o n (up o n), after, w ith o u t
She w e n t a w a y w ithout se ein g me.

О н а ушла, не повидав меня.
On tu rn in g ro u nd th e c o rn e r he w as surprised to see a new

b u ild in g .
П о в е р н у в за угол, он с удивлением увидел новое здание.
After re a d in g th e poem tw ic e she c o u ld recite it.

П р о чи та в сти хо тво р е н и е дважды, она могла прочесть его
наизусть.
In all the above cases the p rio rity is n o t stressed. It is o f no im

porta n ce to em pha size it. But if the p rio rity is em phasized, the per
fect gerund is used.
I d o n 't remember h avin g ever se en you before.

H e пом ню , чтобы когда-нибудь видел вас раньше.
She apologized fo r h a vin g ca u se d so m uch tro ub le .

О на извинилась за то, что причинила столько беспокойства.
After having travelled all o ve r the w o rld fo r so m a n y years

he settled d o w n in the suburbs o f London.
П ропутеш ествовав столько лет по всему м иру, он посе
лился в пригороде Лондона.
----------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
Soon after A l Smith was elected governor o f N e w

York fo r the first tim e he w e n t to Sing Sing to visit
the state's prison. After being show n the buildings
by the warden the g ove rn o r w as asked to speak to
the inmates. He was embarrassed, having never spo
ken to the inm ates o f a prison before, and d id not
k n o w q u ite h o w to begin. F in a lly he said: " M y fe l
lo w c itiz e n s !" Then he rem em bered that w h e n one
goes to state's prison he is no lo n ger a c itiz e n . So
the governor was even m ore embarrassed, and said:
" M y fe llo w c o n v ic ts !" That d id not sound just right,
so Al said: "W e ll, anyh o w , I'm glad to see so m any
o f you here."
TOO YOUNG TO KNOW

THE TRUTH
"I rem em b er fighting for my life against sixteen

cannibals, w h e n I w as yo un g , and o n ly one ran
a w a y -, " the o ld gentlem an said to little Bobby.
"B u t," said Bobby, "la st year you to ld me there
w e re e ig h t ca n n ib a ls."
"Y es," said the o ld g e n tle m a n , "b u t you w e re
to o yo un g then to k n o w the w h o le h o rrib le tru th ."
Y________________ :_________________________________
27
The non-perfect gerund can also d e n o te an a c tio n re fe rrin g

to the future:
a) after som e verbs:
to h o p e to lo o k fo rw a rd to suggest
налеяться ожилать преллагать
прелвкушать
to insist to o b je c t to think
настаивать возражать полу мать,
прилумать,
to in te n d to p la n
прелставить себе
намереваться планировать,
намереваться
W e intend tra vellin g ro u nd Europe in June.

В ию не мы намерены поехать путеш ествовать по Европе.
W e 're looking forw ard to tra vellin g ro u nd Europe.

М ы с нетерпением ждем поездки по Европе.
I don't object to y o u r g o in g on a trip to Europe.

Я не возраж аю п ро тив то го , чтобы вы отправились в п у
теш ествовать по Европе.
I suggest w ritin g h im a letter.

Я предлагаю написать ем у письм о.
W e 're not planning taking o u r exam s in May.

М ы не планируем сдавать экзамены в мае.
b) after the nouns (in ten tio n , p la n , h o p e)
I have no intention o f visiting the man again in the near fu

ture.
У меня нет нам ерения (Я не собираю сь) снова навешать
этого человека в ближ айш ем будущем.
There's no hope o f se e in g h im again.

Н ет надежды увидеть его снова.
28
I. The d o ub le nature o f the gerund the form s o f the gerund
c) after the adjectives (keen - сильно желаюшии чего-либо,

стремяшийся к чему-либо)
М у m o the r is keen on m y m a rryin g a good m an.

М ама очень хочет, чтобы я вышла зам уж за хо ро ш е го че
ловека.
d) after the p re po sitio n b e fo re .
You must have some rest before taking exams.

Перед экзаменами тебе надо отдохнуть.
A non-perfect gerund m ay also have no tim e reference o r m ay

refer to no particular time.
There's (It's) no use cry in g over sp ilt m ilk .*

П оте рян н ого не вернешь.
G ro w in g flo w e rs is a pleasant o c c u p a tio n .

Выращивать цветы — п риятное занятие.
,-----------------------------------K E E P SMILING
A WALKING-STICK
A short-tem pered o ld gentlem an lost his

stick and in a fit o f tem pe r accused his ser
vant o f h aving sto len it. H is frie n d , w h o knew
the old man's absent-mindedness, tried to prove
his servant's innocence. "W h y , you kn o w that
the stick c o u ld n 't have w a lk e d o ff by itse lf,"
retorted the o w n e r o f the stick. "M o st certainly
it c o u ld n 't," said the frie n d w ith a sm ile, "u n
less it was a w a lk in g -s tic k !"
I_______________________
29
/. Exercises the forms o f the gerund
I. EXERCISES
Define the syntactical function of the gerund or gerundial

phrase.
Say what part of speech this function is typical of.
M O D E L ------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sm oking is h a rm fu l fo r o ne 's health.
Smoking is a single gerund used in the function of the subject. The use
of the gerund in this function demonstrates its nominal feature as this
function is typical of the noun.
1. T ra ve llin g is m y fa v o u rite o c c u p a tio n w h e n on holiday.

2. W h a t I like best is tra v e llin g .
3. I lik e tra v e llin g all o ve r the w o rld .
4. Seeing h im is alw ays a pleasure.
5. I re m e m b er seeing h im at his place.
6. M y dream is seeing h im again.
7. H is d u ty w as g iv in g the fu tu re som e stability.
8. The w o rs t part was k n o w in g you w o u ld n 't com e.
9. Seeing the m an like th a t was enough revenge fo r her.
10. D riv in g w ith M aggie w as alw ays a silent business.
11. Esther c o u ld n 't help th in k in g w is tfu lly o f her bedtim e cup
o f tea.
12. That w o m a n likes stickin g needles in to me.
In exercise 1 find the words referring to the gerund and

define their syntactical functions.
In what way does this combinability characterize
the gerund?
Point out separately the com binability typical
of the noun and that of the verb.
I. Exercises the forms o f the gerund
MODEL-----------------------------------------------------------
Your painting the house now is a waste o f tim e.
Your painting the house n o w is a gerundial construction used in the func

tion of the subject. In this construction the gerund has the combinability
of both the noun and the verb. Like a noun it combines with a posses
sive pronoun used as an attribute to the gerund and like a verb it takes
a direct object (the house) and is modified by an adverbial modifier
of time (now).
Comment on the verbal and nominal features of the ge

runds.
Translate the sentences into Russian.
I'm sorry for having caused you so much trouble <

yesterday.
М н е жаль, что я доставил вам столько б е сп о
койства вчера.
The pointed out gerundial phrase is used in the function of a pre

positional object which manifests the nominal features of the gerund
as this function is typical of the noun. Having caused is a perfect ge
rund, the category of perfect is a verbal category, besides that the verbal
features of the gerund are manifested by the fact that the gerund in this
phrase takes tw o objects - the direct object trouble and the indirect
object you. And one more verbal feature of the gerund in this case is
that it is modified by an adverbial modifier of time yesterday.
1. O h , I s im p ly love riding.
2. H e insisted on going alone.
3. H e looked at M r. M u rd sto n e as if to make sure o f his not
being displeased.
4. W o u ld you m in d g oing there now?
5. I d id n 't bear th in k in g o f o u r fate at this tim e o f the night.
6. Sorry fo r p h o n in g you so early.
7. I'll lo o k fo rw a rd to seeing you again.
8. You w o u ld insist on alw ays arguing w ith y o u r father.
9. I d o n 't o b je c t to being alw ays seen w ith you anyw here.
31
10. She a llo w e d h im to p ro vo ke her in to losing her te m p e r a l

m ost at once.
11. She was g ettin g a w a y w ith this w ith o u t suffering the u n
pleasant consequences.
12. Instead o f shaking her hand o r w a v in g a careless good-bye
he startled her b y liftin g her back on to the p la tfo rm .
Comment on the form of the gerund using the given mo

dels.
4
MODEL '
w riting - It is a n o n -p e rfe ct a ctive gerund.
l
MODEL 2 . . ------------- l t .--------- f . . ,
being w ritten - It is a n on -p e rfect passive gerund.
MODEL 3 . . If. f t t. ,
having w ritten - It is a perfect active gerund.
MODEL 4
having been w ritte n - It is a perfect passive gerund.
l
A В C
1. having done 1. shaving 1. having been driven
2. m oving 2. having b urnt 2. being offered
3. being closed 3. having been planned 3. helping
4. having been read 4. being treated 4. having draw n
5. th in k in g 5. listening 5. being made
6. being taken 6. having jo in e d 6. reaching
7. te llin g 7. being used 7. having heard
8. being interrupted 8. having been m entioned 8. selling
Choose the right form of the gerund according to the de

finition given below.
1. being w ashed
2. having been washed
T h e P e rfe c t A c tiv e G e r u n d
3. w ashing
4. having washed
32
1. having translated
2. being translated
The N o n -P e rfe ct Passive G e ru n d
3. having been translated
4. translating
1. leaving
2. having left
The N o n -P e rfe ct A c tiv e G e r u n d
3. being left
4. having been left
1. treating
2. being treated
The P e rfe ct Passive G e r u n d
3. having been treated
4. having treated
Match the given forms of the gerund w ith the proper defi
nition.
1. being in vite d 6. having been

~ ^ th e perfect active gerund
kicked
2. having been 7. s m ilin g
m entioned the non-perfect passive gerund
3. having reached 8. being
painted
4. asking the non-perfect active gerund 9. having
suggested
5. having been 10. being
the perfect passive gerund
dismissed
Give ail the possible gerundial forms of the follow ing

verbs.
A. Transitive verbs B. Intransitive verbs

test check skate th in k
spend type sw im ski
finish make speak sm ile
33
Supply all the missing gerundial forms of the follow ing

verbs.
Pay attention to the verb being transitive or intransitive.
eat: eating, ... dance: dancing, ...

copy: having copied, ... tell: having been told,
jum p: having ju m p e d, ... cook: cooking, ...
discuss: being discussed, ... becom e: becom ing, ...
buy: having been bought, .. arrive: having arrived, ..
Give the non-perfect active or passive form of the fo l

low ing gerunds:
Active Voice: Passive Voice:
h a vin g been started m aking

being shot having fried
h a vin g been w ashed ty p in g
being m arked having sold
h a vin g been decorated h o ld in g
b eing fo u n d having given
h a vin g been organized discussing
h a vin g been checked having cooked
b e in g translated paying
h a vin g been m et having co pied
h a vin g been presented d is trib u tin g
being reproduced having locked
Give the perfect active or passive form of the follow ing

gerunds:
Active Voice: Passive Voice:
b e in g surprised sew ing

h a vin g been broken having closed
b e in g locked setting
h a vin g been reported having cleaned
b e in g show n investigating
34
having been analysed having surrounded

being exam ined dusting
having been w o u n d e d having p olished
being booked w ritin g
having been cut having painted
being pressed pushing
having been fixed having taught
A. Find and correct mistakes in the definition of the form

of the gerunds.
1. being show n a n o n -p e rfe ct active gerund

2. d riv in g a perfect a ctive gerund
3. having phoned a non- p erfect passive gerund
4. having been deceived - a perfect a ctive gerund
5. vis itin g a n on -p e rfect passive gerund
6. being frightened a p erfect passive gerund
7. having been offended - a n o n -p e rfe ct active gerund
8. having b u rn t a p erfect passive gerund
B. Find and co rre ct mistakes in the name of each group

of the gerunds.
The N o n -P e rfe c t A c tiv e G e ru n d The N o n -P e rfe ct Passive G e r u n d
1. having been w ashed 1. w a tching

2. having been found 2. laughing
3. having been shut 3. understanding
4. havin g been read 4. h e lping
5. having been w ritte n 5. prom ising
The P e rfe c t A c tiv e G e ru n d The P e rfe c t Passive G e r u n d
1. being saved 1. having changed

2. being left 2. having eaten
3. being held 3. having decorated
4. being helped 4. having heard
5. being fetched 5. having gone
35
■
C. Give the proper name to each group of the gerunds and

find the form that does not belong to the group.
1. II.
1. being u n lo cke d 1. having been b ro u g h t
2. being used 2. having been taught
3. being plastered 3. having been stolen
4. being fin e 4. having been discussed
5. being covered 5. having dra w n
6. being fixe d 6. having been cleaned
III. IV.
1. w h is tlin g 1. having forgotten
2. p la yin g 2. having e xp la in e d
3. beating 3. having swept
4. being w a tch e d 4. having h idden
5. arguing 5. having been treated
6. ju m p in g 6. having th o u g h t
Choose the sentences where the forms of the gerund de

note
1) an action simultaneous w ith or posterior to the action
expressed by the fin ite verb,
2) an action prior to the action expressed by the finite
verb.
Note the non-perfect gerunds denoting priority.
MODEL 1
She liked visiting her friends.
The gerund visiting denotes an action simultaneous with the action ex
pressed by the finite verb liked.
MODEL 2
He told me about having been visited by his friends.
The gerund having been visited denotes an action prior to the ac
tion expressed by the finite verb told.
I. Exercises the form s o f the gerund
Put the numbers of the sentences you have chosen in the cor
responding box.
Model 1 Model 2
1. She liked riding a horse.

2. I feel better after being operated on.
3. I regret being rude to y o u r sister.
4. She was tire d o f w a sh in g up.
5. T ravelling to w o rk by tra in takes m e an hour.
6. She hates being treated lik e a c h ild .
7. The b oy d en ie d having lost the m oney.
8. Your parents w ill m in d y o u r having m a rried Jane.
9. M y b ro th e r w ill help you in d e co ra tin g the flat.
10. He d is lik e d going out.
11. He was accused o f having changed his p osition .
12. Talking to E m ily is a great pleasure.
13. I am th in k in g o f h e lp in g him .
14. You w ill regret having left y o u r w ife .
15. They b la m e d yo u fo r using th e ir p hone so often.
16. The w in d o w opened w ith o u t having been kn ocke d at.
1 7. They thanked h im fo r c a llin g them .
Choose the sentences where the non-perfect gerund de

notes an action
1) preceding or
2) follow ing the action denoted by the finite verb.
What are the facts determining the meaning of the non
perfect gerund?
M O DEL 1 ----------------------------------------------------------------------
He w ill never forget taking this exam .
The gerundial phrase taking this exam is used after the finite verb of re
collection forget. The gerund taking indicates priority.
37
M O D E L 2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
She to ld me about going to London in a couple o f
days.
The context modifies the meaning of the non-perfect gerund in the phrase
going to London in a couple of days.
The gerund going denotes an action following the action of the finite
verb told.
M ODEL 3
O n hearing his words she tu rn e d back.
The preposition on introducing the gerundial phrase on hearing his

words suggests immediate priority expressed by the gerund hearing.
1. O n b e in g re m in d e d o f his p ro m ise he p ho n ed them im

m ediately.
2. H is m o th e r thanked us fo r h e lp in g her.
3. W e re m e m b er m issing the tra in once.
4. O n hearing the d o o r bell she ran dow nstairs to open the door.
5. H e sh ou ld be rew arded fo r c o m in g to the b o y's rescue.
6. O n te llin g h im the tru th , I gave h im a hug.
7. A fte r th in k in g a little he sighed w ith relief.
8. H e reproached her father fo r n o t being n ice enough to her.
9. I d o n 't feel like p la y in g fo r this team tom orro w .
10. O n seeing us he rushed fo rw a rd .
11. I am a ll fo r m a kin g the rig h t d e cisio n.
12. A fte r getting rid o f this bad h a b it he fe lt m uch better.
13. O u r neighbours blam ed us fo r n o t w a rn in g them about it.
14. M y frie n d to ld me a b o u t p u b lis h in g the d ic tio n a ry next
year.
15. There is some hope o f getting th is best-seller.
38
Translate the sentences where the non-perfect gerund ex

presses an action follow ing that o f the finite verb.
14 W hat are the verbs, nouns, adjectives and prepositions
which im ply reference to a future event?
MODEL
She is looking forward to going to London in the sum
mer.
О н а с нетерпением ждет поезлки в Л ондон этим
летом.
О н а очень хочет поехать летом в Л ондон.
к___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ _
1. W e intended staying there longer.

2. She insists on going sightseeing to m o rro w .
3. They agreed to ask fo r his a dvice before m aking some decis
ion.
4. H e had no in te n tio n o f spending the rest o f his life w o rk in g
as a taxi-d rive r.
5. There was little prospect o f ta k in g the c h ild re n to the sea
side.
6. H is parents objecte d to spending so m uch money.
7. M y classmates suggested b u y in g flo w e rs fo r the teacher.
8. Sid w as keen on p la yin g chess.
9. Before going to bed you sh ou ld take a w a rm shower.
10. There was little hope o f ca tc h in g the tra in .
11. W e had no plan o f b u y in g a new flat.
12. The students w ere lo o k in g fo rw a rd to starting the academ ic
year.
^1 A. Use the gerund in different forms in the Active Voice.
1. Charles is not used to (to travel) alone.

2. H e p honed her w ith o u t (to ask for som eone's permission).
3. M y b ro th e r is fon d o f (to play a trick) on me.
4. I am against (to invite) them to th e party.
5. D o n 't you rem em ber (to see) h im before?
39
6. (To watch) a c o w b o y film is a pleasure fo r any boy.

7. H e r fath e r's h o b b y w as (to collect) a n cie n t coins.
8. O u r relatives cam e b ack after (to be away) for seven years.
9. T hank you fo r (to look after) m y house.
10. Jane hates (to have) a big breakfast.
11. You sh ou ld give up (to drink) to o m uch coffee.
12. W e had no chance o f (to catch) the 5 o 'c lo c k tra in to M a n
chester.
13. la m afraid yo u w ill regret (to shout) at the boy.
14. Ken to o k his d ad 's car w ith o u t (to warn) h im about that.
B. Use the gerund in the Active or Passive Voice.
1. She likes (to interrupt) her m o th e r b u t she hates (to inter

rupt).
2. H e is used to (to treat) his parents w ith respect and the y like
(to treat) in th a t way.
3. W h ic h is better? (To leave) a large legacy to som eone or
(to leave) w ith o u t any?
4. C h ild re n are fond o f (to ask) hundreds o f questions and m any
parents d o n 't often feel like (to ask) about anything.
5. R o b ert insists on (to tell) th e tru th as he h im s e lf is used to
(to tell) the tru th .
6. Ralph likes (to talk) d o w n to his pals but he is against (to talk)
to in th a t w ay.
7. W e insist on (to send) fo r as soon as he arrives and on (to send)
a telegram to his m other.
C. Use an active gerund.

W rite out the verbs and adjectives requiring an active ge
rund in the passive meaning.
1. The b oy deserved (to punish).

2. The ro o m needs (to decorate).
3. The flo o r w ants (to polish).
4. The suggestion w as w o rth (to discuss).
40
5. The p ro je c t re q uire d (to improve).

6. The house w ants (to reconstruct).
7. H e r hair needs (to cut).
8. They deserve (to get) a higher salary.
9. The shoes w a n t (to repair).
10. She finds the film w o rth (to see).
11. Your son needs (to help).
12. The jeans w a n t (to shorten).
13. The w a tch requires (to fix).
14. The to p -stu d en t deserved (to get) the prize.
Use the appropriate form of the gerund.

1. (To quote) fro m m e m o ry is a p ro b le m fo r me.

2. D ic k hates (to disturb).
3. Tracy opened the d o o r w ith o u t (to knock) at it.
4. It's no use (to argue) a b o u t tastes.
5. I really regret (to h u rt) you.
6. B obby likes (to treat) like a g ro w n -u p .
7. There is some chance o f (to get) a cheaper ticke t.
8. You can im p ro v e the taste o f m eat by (to pepper) it.
9. O liv e r dream s o f (to becom e) a p ilo t.
10. D o n 't forget to s w itc h o ff the lig h t before (to leave).
11. A ll o f a sudden I rem em bered (to see) the lady before.
12. O n (to tell) the tim e , he hurrie d hom e.
13. They kept on (to discuss) the new te le visio n film .
14. If you have an expensive blouse, d o n 't risk (to wash) it yo u r
self.
15. O n (to take) to h osp ita l, she w as e xam ined b y the surgeon.
16. They d ecide d to v is it th e ir boss w ith o u t (to invite).
17. The te le visio n needs (to repair).
18. A void (to use) bad w ords.
19. The set o f short stories is w o rth (to read).
20. I am surprised at (to talk) to lik e that.
21. You c a n 't fin d the w a y w ith o u t (to make use) o f a map.
41
Make up a sentence.
Use various forms o f the gerund.
Translate your sentences.
Pay attention to the perfect and voice distinctions of
the gerund.
I like sw im m in g .
having offended him .
I am (dis) pleased w ith being treated like that.
p la y in g chess.
being visite d by som ebody.
H e is tire d o f fin d in g the house.
being in v ite d to a concert.
She regrets having m et him once,

I had no d iffic u lty in h a vin g a c o ld shower,
being taken to a play,
W e re m e m b er g e ttin g a letter from her.
H e hates lo o k in g ro und shops.
Give your own examples using different forms of the gerund.
Make the follow ing sentences simple.

Use a gerund in the required form .
18
M O D EL
I'm sure that she'll come soon. ->
I'm sure of her com ing soon.
h e 'll com e soon,

y o u r frie n d w ill com e soon,
th e c h ild re n w ill com e soon.
M ik e w ill co m e soon.
I am sure th a t
M r B ro w n w ill com e soon,
he cam e on tim e .
M ik e has a lre a dy com e.
M r B ro w n has com e.
42
m y frie n d was late,

you w ill be late.
I'm afraid that
Jane m ay be late.
G eorge has been late.
you had lost the key.

he had forgotten the text o f his speech.
He im agined that
you w o u ld w rite h im a letter.
John d id n 't k n o w his address.
Convert the subordinate clauses into gerundial phrases.

Use the proper form of the gerund.
M ODEL’
I c a n 't translate this te xt if I don't use a dictionary. -
I c a n 't translate the te xt w ithout using a dictionary.
1. H e is pleased th a t he w ill in v ite a lo t o f people to his party.

2. H e is pleased that he in vite d a lo t o f people to his party.
3. H e is pleased that he is alw ays in vite d by his friends.
4. H e is pleased th a t he was in v ite d to the party.
5. The letters are sealed before th e y are posted.
6. A fte r the plants had been trim m e d , the y w ere w atered.
7. A fte r the plants had been trim m e d , the gardener w a tered
them .
8. A fte r the gardener had trim m e d the plants, he w atered them .
9. The lig h t had gone o u t again because the e le c tric ity is o u t
o f order.
10. The lig h t w e n t o u t again because the lam p h a d n 't been re
paired.
11. They hate it w h e n the same th in g is repeated again and
again.
12. T hey hate to repeat the same th in g again.
13. 1 c a n 't read the text if I d o n 't see it properly.
14. The te x t c a n 't be read if it is n 't seen.
Think back to your childhood and talk about some par

ticular things you remember doing.
W rite three sentences.
MODEL'
i rem em ber M other sitting by m y bed, reading some
fairy tale to me and then kissing me good-night and
sw itch ing o ff the light.
Suggested verbs:
to bite to c o p y to pay to post

to break to fall to pla y to talk,
to buy to go to phone etc.
Translate into English by simple sentences w ith gerundial

constructions.10
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
21
1. Я уверен в том , что этот врач дает разум ные советы.
2. Я уверен в том , что этот врач дал мне разум ны й совет.
3. Я уверен в том , что ем у дадут разум ны й совет.
4. Я уверен в том , что ем у дали разумный совет.
5. М ы рассчиты ваем на то, что выберем хо ро ш е го пре
зидента ком пани и.
6. М ы рассчиты ваем на то, что выбрали хо ро ш е го прези
дента ко м п а ни и.
7. М ы рассчиты ваем на то, что его выберут президентом .
8. М ы рассчиты ваем на то, что его выбрали президентом .
9. Студенты настаивали на том, чтобы занятии перенесли
на д р уго й день.
10. Студенты настаивали на том, чтоб.-1все участвовали в ко н
ф еренции.
11. Студенты были недовольны тем, что их не допустили к уча
с ти ю в ко нф е ре н ции.
12. Студенты были недовольным тем, что их не приглаш аю т
на такие ко нф е ре н ц ии.
I. Exercises the form s o f the gerund
Translate the sentences into English.

Pay attention to the use of the active and passive forms
of the gerund.
1. He люблю, когда мне мешают.

2. О н не привы к льстить (to flatter).
3. О н а довольна, что с ней разговариваю т с уваж ением .
4. К ом нату надо оклеить.
5. О н а удивлена, что ее пригласили на банкет.
6. Э то п р и бо р для измерения тока.
7. Есть шанс, что меня отправят в П а р иж .
8. О н бросил курить.
9. О н и недовольны тем, что им мало платят.
10. Ты привы к вставать и ложиться рано.
11. О н и дум аю т, что им п о м о гут родители.
12. Y нее было впечатление, что ее о б иж а ю т.
13. М ыльные оперы не сто ит смотреть.

Pay attention to the use of the perfect and non-perfect
forms of the gerund.1
1. О н а обвиняет меня в том, что я обм анул ее.

2. Э то удержало меня о т того, чтобы выбрать ф акультет
ж урналистики.
3. Боюсь, мы помешали соседям.
4. Идея сходить в театр или кино казалась банальной.
5. О на была поглощ ена чтением романа.
6. Я вспом нил, что когда-то видел это лицо.
7. Н икогда не забуду, как однажды беседовал с ним об и с
кусстве.
8. О на навестила нас после м ноголетнего отсутствия.
9. Сожалею , что сказал Вам неправду.
10. Благодарю вас за помош ь нам.
11. О н а заслужила наказание.
12. Войдя в ком нату, он включил свет.
13. П режде чем вызвать такси, мы упаковали веши.
45
II. The use o f the gerund the gerundial construction
THE USE OF THE GERUND
Pride is pleasure arising from

a man's thinking too highly
of himself.
B. Spinoza
In the sentence the gerund can p erfo rm any syntactical fu n c tio n

ty p ic a l o f a nou n . W h e n used lik e a n ou n it m ay fu n c tio n
a) a lo ne (a single gerund)
I lik e swimming.
But th e single gerund occurs ve ry seldom .
b) as the head w ord o f a g e ru n d ia l phrase (that is a gerund ac

com panied b y words referring to it). A g eru n d ia l phrase fu n ctio n s as
one indivisible part o f the sentence.
I lik e sw im m ing in th e sea.
c) as part o f a g e ru n d ia l c o n s tru c tio n .

A gerundial construction is a syn ta ctica l u n it consisting o f a no
minal e le m e n t (a noun o r a p ro no u n) and a verbal elem ent (a gerund).
The gerund is in p re dicate re la tio n to the noun o r pro no u n (the n o m i
nal ele m e n t o f the co n stru ctio n ), that is in the constru ctio n the gerund
I
II. The use o f the gerund the gerundial construction
denotes an a ction perform ed by o r to the person or non-person e x

pressed by the n o m in a l elem ent. Thus the relations betw een the e le
m ents o f the c o n s tru c tio n resem ble those betw een the s u b je ct and
the p re d ic a te o f the sentence, th a t's w h y th e g e ru n d ia l c o n s tru c tio n
is used w h e n the d oe r o f the a ctio n o f the gerund does not co in cid e
w ith the subject o f the sentence.
The g erun d ia l co nstru ctio n s are m a in ly the p ro p e rty o f w ritte n
English and are rarely used in conve rsa tio na l English.
Like a g erundial phrase a g eru n d ia l co n s tru ctio n fu n ctio n s as
one indivisible part o f the sentence.
The nom inal elem ent o f the construction can be expressed by
a) a noun in the genitive case o r a possessive pro no u n d e n o tin g
a living being.
She h a d n 't k n o w n h ow m u ch she had missed Jake's sup

porting her these tw o last years.
О н а даже не знала, как все эти два года ей не хватало
поддерж ки Л ж ейка.
D id he m o u rn his father's passing?

О н оплакивал ко нч ин у отца?
I'm glad it's all turne d o u t w e ll despite you r going behind

my back.
Я рад, что все благополучно кончилось, хоть вы и дей ст
вовали за моей сп ин ой.
Possessives and genitives are restricted alm ost e n tire ly to p ro

nouns and p ro pe r names.
b) a noun in the com m on case o r a p ro no un in the objective

case. The use o f this form reflects a g ro w in g te n d en cy in the m odern
language. T he possessive fo rm is c o n s id e re d to be m o re lite ra ry .
I he o b je c tiv e fo rm is fo u n d m a in ly in th e spoken language, th a t is
47
II. The use o f the gerund the g e run dia l con stru ction
in in fo rm a l English it is m o re co m m o n to use form s like me, you, John

instead o f the possessives my, your and genitives lik e John's.
It's like p e o p le trying to get to the moon.

Это похо ж е на то, как люди пытаются попасть на Л уну.
You d o n 't m in d C a ro lin e working on papers alone?

Ты не п ро тив то го , чтобы Каролина занималась докум ен
тами одна?
It w o n 't do any good y o u getting all worked up.

С оверш енно ни к чем у тебе себя взвинчивать.
М о т< £ ; ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ч
The g e n itiv e case o f th e noun is im po ssible
1) w h e n the n o m in a l e le m e n t consists o f two or m ore nouns
or
2) if the noun has a post-m odifying attribute.
I. The boss insisted o n the e n g in e e r a n d the m e c h a n ic taking

part in the work.
Н ачальник настаивал на том, чтобы и инж енер и меха
ник приняли участие в этой работе.
W ill you app ro ve of m y frie n d a n d m e attending the class as

visitors?
Вы согласны, если мы с другом посидим на занятиях как
вольнослушатели?
W e insist on ric h a n d p o o r being treated alike.

М ы настаиваем на том, чтобы с богаты м и и бедными о б
ращались одинаково.
II. There can be по o b je c t in th e m an o f h is age staying here

now.
Н е т смысла ч е л о ве ку его возраста сейчас оставаться
здесь.
48
II. The use o f the gerund the g e ru n d ia l co n stru ctio n
I c a n 't th in k of a man o f talent composing such music.

He м огу себе представить, чтобы талантливый человек
сочинял та кую музыку.
v____________________________________________________________________________ /
с) a noun in the common case or a possessive pronoun if the no

minal elem ent o f the co n s tru c tio n denotes a lifeless thing.
He d id n 't m in d the car blocking the door.

О н не возражал против то го , что маш ина загораж ивает
дверь.
Не d id n 't m in d e ith e r the car o r even its blocking the way.

О н не возражал ни против маш ины, ни даж е против того,
что она загораж ивает дорогу.
d) a p ro n o u n w h ic h has по category o f case (such as, fo r in

stance, demonstrative, universal and indefinite pronouns).
I lo o ked at m y friends and was surprised at both (each, all)

o f them being puzzled.
Я посм отрел на своих друзей и был удивлен, что оба они
(каждый из них, все они) были озадачены.
Your generosity takes som e getting used to.

К Вашей щедрости н уж н о привы кнуть.
You and I have som e talking to do.

Н ам надо поговорить.
She was responsible fo r this being done properly.

О н а отвечала за то, чтобы это было сделано хорош о.
49
II. The use o f the gerund the ge run dia l con stru ction II. The use o f the gerund the g e run dia l co n stru ctio n
THE GERUNDIAL CONSTRUCTION PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------ч

’ Tis sweet to kn o w there is
I II an eye w ill m ark
The N o m in a l Elem ent + The Verbal Element Our com ing, and look b righter
W h e n w e come.
1. A noun in the G e n itiv e case 1. A single Lord Byron, D on Juan

in the C o m m o n case gerund ч______________________ _____________________ J
2. A possessive p ro n o u n 2. A g erundial -------------------------------------- - K E E P SMILING

phrase
IN THE TREATMENT ROOM
3. A personal p ro n o u n
in the O b je c tiv e case Five-year-old B illy is ve ry fond o f p la y in g w ith
m e d icin e -b ottle s and p ill-b oxe s. You can im agine
4. A d e m o n stra tive / h o w glad he is w h e n he finds p le nty o f these nice
u n iv e rs a l/in d e fin ite toys in the d o c to r’ s treatm ent room . H is yo un g
p ro n o u n m other, w h o has com e to co nsu lt her d octor, lets
the c h ild e n jo y him self. H e clatters the bottles,
The m an's ta lk in g opens the boxes and g e n e ra lly puts e v e ry th in g
The m an ta lk in g to me was im po rta nt. o u t o f order. The d o c to r fro w n s and looks askance
His at the u n ru ly c h ild . A t last hearing some extra loud
H im noise the m o the r says, "I hope, dear d octor, you
This in te rru p tin g each d o n 't m ind Billy playing with the nice shiny bottles
Everybody oth e r surprised me. there!" "N o ," says the doctor, "I d o n 't, if you d o n 't
Some being in te rru p te d m ind your Billy getting poisoned."
OPTIMISTS AND PESSIMISTS

PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------- s
An optim ist is a soldier w h o knows that the c o m
W e d o n o t m in d our not arriving anywhere
m and "S hun" w ill be fo llo w e d by an "A t ease"
nea rly so m uch as our not having any company
com m and; a pessim ist if defined as a so ld ie r w h o
on the w ay.
if aware o f the command "A t ease" being followed
F. M . C o lb y by a "Shun."
V______________________________________ J V___________________________________ _________)
50 51
Jl. The use o f the gerund the ge run dia l con stru ction
--------------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
NO GROUNDS FOR OFFENCE
D o c to r A. w as ve ry fo n d o f speaking and was a l

w ays gre atly a nnoyed at anybody being inattentive
while he spoke. O nce w h e n he was d e live rin g a lecture
on insom nia, D o c to r A. caught one o f his students nodd
ing. A fte r the le cture he started u p b ra id in g the g u ilty
o ne fo r g o in g to sleep w h ile his professor was speak
ing. "W h y sh ou ld you be so angry, dear d octor?" said
the g o o d -n a tu re d yo u n g m an. "You should be pleased
at your speech having such a strong healing effect."
❖ ❖ ♦>
AN EXPERIENCED PATIENT
A d o c to r insists on his patient taking an emetic as

the m an has eaten som ething w h ic h disagrees w ith him .
"It's o f no use your giving me an emetic, dear d o c
to r," says th e patient. "I trie d it tw ic e in m y life and
b oth the tim es it refused staying in m y stom ach."
KING HENRY THE SIXTH WANTED

TO BE SPANKED
The first and o n ly c h ild in h istory w h o approved of

his own spanking and w h o chose his o w n nurse fo r
th a t p u rp o s e w as K ing H e n ry the S ixth o f England.
H e becam e kin g on S eptem ber 1, 1422, w h e n he was
n in e m o n th s o ld , and the baby's first decree, w h ic h
w as c e rtifie d w ith his th u m b p rin t, app o in te d A lic e But
le r his nurse and a llo w e d her "to spank us reasonably
fro m tim e to tim e ."
f. Exercises the gerundial construction
II. EXERCISES
Read the follow ing replacing the pronouns in the objec

tive case or nouns in the common case by possessives
and genitives:
t/IODEL-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
O u r teacher w o n 't lik e us c o m in g late to the lec-
tu л -»
O u i teacher w o n 't like our co m in g late to the lec
ture.
I d o n 't m in d Cyril ta lk in g to yo u. ->

I d o n 't m in d C yril's ta lk in g to you.
1. Please excuse us c a llin g you so late.

2. I'm afraid o f John losing the way.
3. D o you rem em ber me asking fo r the b ook before?
4. O u r friends o b je cte d to us leaving so soon.
5. I d o n 't m uch lik e th e idea o f M ary g o in g h om e a lo n e in
the dark.
6. I alw ays rem em ber him c o m p la in in g o f you staying so long.
7. I w o n d e r w h y you hate David w e a rin g this p in k sh irt and
green tie.
8. D id y o u r husband agree to you c o m in g to see me?
9. I just ca n't understand them in vitin g everybody to see the film
again.
10. W e c a n 't stand you sin g in g o u t o f tune.
11. Please forgive me asking such a personal q uestion.
12. W e shall miss you v is itin g us in the evenings.
53
II. Exercises the gerundial construction
Read the follow ing replacing the possessives and genitives

in bold type by pronouns in the objective case and nouns
2 in the common case.
M O D EL
You m ust fo rg ive our in te rru p tin g you in this w ay. ->
You m ust forgive us in te rru p tin g you in this way.
M y frie n d c a n 't understand Betty's tre ating him like

that. ->
M y friend c a n 't understand Betty treating him like that.
1. M ic h a e l d o e s n 't lik e the idea o f my le arning to d rive his

car.
2. The teacher dislikes their co m in g to his lectures after the bell.
3. I rem em ber your c o m in g in long after m id n ig h t.
4. I d o n 't fa n cy his liv in g w ith us so long.
5. If you d o n 't m in d my saying so, w e should d o the w h o le
th in g again.
6. I c a n 't understand their forge ttin g to phone us.
7. I w as afraid o f M ary's leaving w ith o u t me.
8. The w e a th e r w o n 't stop their p la yin g in the m atch.
9. M y parents d o n 't lik e my going o ut alone at night.
10. I can excuse Betty's b e in g rude to m e but I c a n 't forgive her
being rude to m y parents.
11. I'll never forget Cyril's ju m p in g o ver the fence.
12. I'll have to insist on his not d is tu rb in g us d u rin g the lesson.
Complete the follow ing using a gerundial construction.
[ 3
M O D EL
I rem em ber (he, to ask for) that b o o k last Friday. ->
I rem em ber him (his) asking fo r that b o o k last Friday.
cm. crp . 55
54
1. M y w ife hates (I, to read) a new spaper at breakfast.

2. M y parents o b je c t to (I, to stay up) late.
3. I c a n 't insist on (you, to leave) so early.
4. This change o f the tim e ta b le w ill m ean (we, to leave) m uch
later every day.
5. D o you m in d (I, to sm oke) here?
6. I d o n 't lik e (she, to read) m y letters.
7. I c a n 't understand (you, to read) m y letters.
8. Please excuse (we, to re a d ) y o u r letters.
9. H e e njoye d (she, to play) his m usic.
10. Can you im agine (I, to wear) a pin k skirt and a y e llo w blouse?
11. 1 d id n 't m in d (they, to com e) late to the lecture.
12. It w o n 't be any use (you, to try) to b o rro w any m ore money.
13. They b ro u g h t me the jo u rn a l but I im ag in e (it, to give) to m y
colleague.
Make one sentence out of tw o by using a gerundial con

struction.
M O D EL-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The neighbours are displeased. She invites her friends
every day. -»
The n eighbours are displeased at h er inviting her
friends every day.
1. The n eighbours o b je ct. She in v ite d her frie n ds again.

2. W e are pleased. H e w as in vite d to take part in the confe
rence.
3. They w e re in v ite d to the disco. I've heard abo u t it.
4. H e w ill be sent abroad. The boss insists on it.
5. The p ro g ra m m e r is alw ays on tim e w ith his w o rk . You m ay
rely on him .
6. She is fo n d o f it w h e n her friends take her out.
55
7. I'm re a lly surprised. The c o n c e rt was o ve r so early.

8. A re you p ro ud that y o u r p u p ils speak so fluently?
9. O u r tea ch er is displeased. This student alw ays does his e x
ercises badly.
10. O u r teacher is displeased. H e d id his exercise b ad ly again.
11. T he tea ch er is alw ays displeased w h e n the w o rk is done
carelessly.
12. A re you not surprised? Your frie n d was in tro d u ce d to o u r
greatest singer.
13. T he c h ild re n are left at hom e alo ne. I disapprove o f it, they
are to o sm all.
56
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund
THE SYNTACTICAL FUNCTIONS

OF THE GERUND
It's wiser being g o o d th a n b ad;

It's safer being m eek th a n fie rc e ;
It's fitter being sane th a n m ad.
R. Browning, Apparent Failure
Gossiping and lying go hand

in hand.*
English proverb
D ue to its n o m in a l features th e gerun d in th e sentence (that is,

a single gerund, o r a g eru n d ia l phrase, o r a g e ru n d ia l co nstru ctio n )
m ay p erform a ll the fu n c tio n s ty p ic a l o f the nou n . Thus the gerund
m ay be used as the subject, the p re d ica tive , the d ire c t o b je ct, the pre
p o s itio n a l o b je c t, the a ttrib u te . W h e n c o m b in e d w ith a p re p o s itio n
it can, like a noun, p e rfo rm the fu n c tio n o f an a dverbial m o difier.
W h e n the gerund m anifests its ve rb al features it m ay fu n c tio n as part
o f a c o m p o u n d verbal phasal predicate.
So the gerund m ay have the fo llo w in g syn ta ctica l fun ctio n s;
1) the subject,
2) the p re dicative ,
3) part o f a c o m p o u n d ve rb al phasal pre dicate,
4) the o b je ct
a) the d ire c t o b je ct,
b) the p re p o sitio n a l o b je ct,
5) the attribute,
6) the adve rb ia l m o d ifie r (the adverbial).
57
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 1. the subject
1. THE SUBJECT
In this case the gerund as a rule p reced es the p redicate and
occup ie s the front position in the sentence.
Reading her w ay through the library books had p ro v id e d

her w ith m ost o f her e d u ca tio n .
To, что она читала подряд все к н и ги в библиотеке, дало
ей больше всего знаний.
H is being rude to her again w as m o re than she c o u ld cope

w ith .
О н а не в силах была см ириться с тем, что он опять ей
грубил.
H im going so suddenly like that b ro u g h t things hom e to all

o f us.
To, что он ушел та к внезапно, разъяснило нам все.
PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------
Eating and scratching w ants but a b eg in n in g.*
English proverb
Talking m ends no holes.*
English proverb
58
111. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 1. the subject
PEOPLE SAY
R ea d in g is to the m in d w h a t exercise is
to the body.
5. Richard,
The Tattler
Q u e stio n in g is not the m ode o f co n ve r

sation am ong gentlem en.
S. Johnson,
Boswell's Life o f Dr. Johnson
K now led g ea b le p eople say th a t saluting

started as an ancient greeting am ong w arriors
to show that the right hand (the w eapon hand)
was e m p ty and no harm intended.
Praising what is lost makes the re m e m

brance dear.
W. Shakespeare,
A ll's Well that Ends Well. A ct V, Sc. 3
H o w e v e r, the g e ru n d -s u b je c t m ay also follow the p re d ic a te

in sentences o p e n in g w ith the in tro d uctory (formal) su b ject it after
the predicates expressed by such phrases as to b e (of) n o use (no g o o d ,
useless), to m a ke n o (all the) d iffe re n ce , to b e a w aste o f tim e, etc.,
and also w ith the co n stru ctio n th e re is w ith the formal subject there.
59
In the latter case the gerund is preceded b y th e negative p ro no u n no.

The fo rm a l subjects (it and there) are not translated in to Russian.
It's no use complaining.

Бесполезно жаловаться.
It's ju st no good all this gadding about.

П р о сто ни к чем у это болтание без дела.
It's a w aste o f tim e doing your hair in such horrid weather.

Делать п р и ч е ску в та к у ю уж а с н у ю погоду - пустая трата
времени.
It makes all the d iffe re n ce your being here today.

Ваше п рисутствие здесь сегодня соверш енно меняет дело.
It makes no d iffe re n c e your com ing or not.

Н ет н и ка ко й разницы , придеш ь ты или нет.
I'm le a vin g to d a y and th e re 's no telling when I'll see you

again.
Сегодня я уезжаю , и неизвестно, когда я снова тебя увиж у.
There is по know ing (telling) what will happen next.

Н икогда не знаешь, что случится дальше.
There is по pleasing him.

Ему (никак) не угодиш ь.
There is по fooling him.

Его не проведешь.
There's по accounting for his low spirits.

Его плохое н астроение ничем не объяснишь.
(Его п лохом у н а стр о е н и ю нет объяснения.)
60
,----------------------------------------------KE E P SMILING
"T he d o c to r to ld m y w ife she sh ould take

exercise."
"A n d is she d o in g it?"
" If jum ping at conclusions and running up
bills can be c a lle d exercise."
V _ _____________________________________________________________ )
61
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 1. the subject
------------------------------------------- K EEP SMILING

W h e n M a rk T w ain e d ite d a new spaper in M is
souri, one o f his subscribers w ro te him that he had
fo u n d a spider in his paper and w ished to kn o w
w h e th e r it m eant good lu c k o r bad.
T w ain re p lie d : "Finding a spider in your paper
is n e ith e r good lu c k n o r bad. The spider was m erely
lo o k in g o ver o u r paper to see w h ic h m erchant was
not advertising, so that he c o u ld go to that store,
spin his w e b across the d o o r and lead a life o f u n
d isturbe d peace ever a fte rw a rd s!"
MAKING SURE OF SUCCESS
T w o p la y w rig h ts are discussing the vexed p ro b

lem o f cre a ting a re a lly goo d com edy. O ne o f them
w h o deals c h ie fly in tra n sla ting foreign plays in to
his n a tiv e id io m a nd a d a p tin g the m to m o d e rn
tastes says, " There is no gain-saving that my plays
are more of a success than yours." "It's but natu
ra l," says the other, " fo r yo u never w rite a p la y u n
less you are sure o f its h a vin g been a success som e
w h e re else."
ONE CAN NEVER TELL!
The caterpillars w ere sitting on a grass w hen a b u t

te rfly fle w by. O n e o f the c a te rp illa rs said: "Flying is
a fo o lis h o c c u p a tio n . Y o u 'll never get me up in one
o f those things w ith w in g s !"
62
syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 1. the subject
/----------------------------------------------KE E P SMILING
Bob was hom e on leave after some tim e

in the Arm y.
"W e ll, son, h o w do you lik e the A rm y? "
asked his dad.
"O h , n o t b a d ," said B ob, "b u t I th in k
there's to o m uch drilling and fussing around
between meals."
63
11l.i. Exercises _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ the subject
III. i. EXERCISES
Point out the gerund or the gerundial phrase used as sub

ject.
1 Translate the sentences into Russian.
Pay attention to the way of rendering the gerund in Rus
sian.
MODEL'
C row ing flowers is a n ice hobby.
1) Вырашивание цветов - приятное увлечение.
2) Выращивать цветы - п риятное увлечение.
There is no accounting fo r such a failure,
form al subject notional subject
Такой провал ничем не объяснишь.

Нет объяснения та ко м у провалу.
Нельзя объяснить такой провал.
It's no good f e / / / n g jie s ^ ^
Бесполезно лгать.
It makes no d iffe re n ce going there by taxi or by

bus.
Н ет разницы , ехать ли туда на такси или на авто

бусе.
Being helped is som etim es im portant. см.

Получить помощь иногда важно. стр.
И ногда важ но, чтобы тебе помогали.
65
11l.i. Exercises the subject
1. A rg u in g w ith her is useless.

2. Listening to English tapes is useful.
3. G o in g to the cin e m a to o often is d u ll.
4. There was no pleasing him .
5. It's useless ta lk in g m u ch .
6. M a rry in g som ebody fo r his looks is not reasonable.
7. It's no good w o rry in g any m ore ton ig h t.
8. Being pro m o te d som etim es helps a lot.
9. G e ttin g on w e ll w ith y o u r friends makes you happy.
10. It makes all the d iffe re n ce getting some extra m oney.
11. W o rk in g n in e to n in e seems to be tiresom e.
12. W o rs h ip p in g som ebody o r being w o rs h ip p e d is dangerous.
13. It makes no d iffe re n ce having a ta lk w ith h im o r sending
h im a letter.
14. Parting w ith h im m ay help her change her life.
15. It's no good g ettin g m arried w ith o u t love.
16. It w ill m ake all the d iffe re n ce m a kin g it up w ith y o u r rela
tives.
17. There's no a c c o u n tin g fo r her sulks.
18. It w ill m ake no d iffe re n c e asking h im to com e.
Complete the follow ing questions in box A and answer

them.
Use the gerunds or the gerundial phrases from box B.
MODEL’
A. W h a t is m o re interesting...?
B. ...re a d in g an English b oo k in tra nslation o r in
the o riginal?
W h a t is m o re interesting: reading an English
book in translation or in the original?
I th in k , reading an English book in the original
is m u ch m ore interesting.
A. 1. W h a t makes you h e a lth ie r...?

2. W h a t is w o rse ...?
3. W h a t is m o re e x c itin g ...?
65
11l.u Exercises the subject
4. W h a t is m o re pleasant...?
5. W h a t is m o re a m using...?
6. W h a t is m o re surp rising ...?
7. W h a t is m o re u ne xpected...?
8. W h a t is m o re shocking ...?
9. W h a t is m ore upsetting...?
10. W h a t is m o re ted io u s...?
B. 1. ...h a v in g three o r five m eals a day?

2. ...g e ttin g an e x c e lle n t o r a bad mark?
3. ...lo s in g a jo b o r going bankrupt?
4. ...b e in g taken aback o r surprising somebody?
5. ...c o o k in g m eals o r d o in g the cleaning?
6. ...jo g g in g o r p la y in g tennis?
7. ...ly in g in the sun o r having a swim ?
8. ...re a d in g a hum orou s story o r ta lk in g w ith a w itty person?
9. ...se e in g a c ro c o d ile in the forest o r a giraffe in the river?
10. ...q u a rre llin g o r w a tc h in g a quarrel?
Make up sentences.
Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as subject.
1. D rin k in g a lo t o f w a te r is/is not such fun.

H a vin g a big party a pleasure.
U sing an a la rm -c lo c k helpful.
H a v in g a passion fo r som ething m ust be healthy.
G iv in g o ffe n ce to p eople expensive.
B uying a Jeep im possible.
T ra ve llin g abroad w ith o u t a visa necessary.
P laying te n n is in the park dangerous.
U sing a PC silly.
Taking o ffence is, no d oubt, cruel.
Seeing the m b ack so soon d u ll.
Talking a b o u t w e a th e r e xcitin g.
D iso b e yin g a person in a u th o rity wise.
6 6
III. i. Exercises the subject
II. is no good crying.

was try in g to persuade him .
w ill be o f no use asking her fo r advice.
It having a h o lid a y in w inte r,
useless going to the seaside in w inte r,
asking the m to com e,
w a sh in g the blouse.
III. There is no a v o id in g m y boss.

was stopping her.
w ill be d en yin g the idea.
accou n ting fo r her rude w ords.
p re d ic tin g her future.
i
ta lk in g her in to it.
u nderstanding him .
ta lk in g the m atter over w ith them .
Paraphrase the sentences.

Use the gerund-subject in the initial position.
M O D E L ----------------------------------------------------------------
It's tiresom e to w rite q u ic k ly . ->
Writing quickly is tiresom e.
1. It's dangerous to do such things.

2. It's pleasant to listen to m usic after w o rk.
3. It interests h im to learn idiom s.
4. It w as lo v e ly to go to the country.
5. It's bad fo r her figure to eat betw een meals.
6. It's h a rm fu l to smoke.
7. It's d iffic u lt to learn Chinese.
8. It m ay cause stom ach tro u b le to eat to o m uch.
9. It was a great m istake to act in th a t way.
67
Ill.i. Exercises the subject
10. It's a bad h a b it to co m e late.

11. It's good fo r p eo p le to laugh.
12. It's useless to e xpe ct th e ir help.
13. It m ade us tire d to study a ll day.
14. It annoys me to hear the m speak so loud.
Make up sentences w ith it is/isn't w orth + a gerund.

Translate your sentences into Russian.
M O D EL
te ll h im the new s (affirmative)
It's w o rth telling him the news.
С то и т сообщ ить ем у эту новость.
see this b a lle t (interrogative)

Is this b a lle t w o rth seeing?
Э тот балет с то и т посмотреть?
go there (negative)
It is n 't w o rth going there.
H e с то и т туда ходить. 1 0
9
8
7
6
5
4
3
2
1. learn languages (affirmative)

2. see the film (negative)
3. go in fo r jo g g in g (interrogative)
4. go th rou g h the fast reading course (interrogative)
5. see the sights o f St. Petersburg suburbs (affirmative)
6. take up d riv in g (affirmative)
7. take the coat to the cle a ne r's after the accid en t (negative)
8. typ e up the w h o le p la y (interrogative)
9. sail in to the h arb o u r (affirmative)
10. lo o k th rou g h the new b o o k on the a rticle (interrogative)
11. release the day o f the e le c tio n so e arly (negative)
12. re c ru it h elp fro m the n e igh b ou rs to put o ut the fire (affirma
tive)
6 8
III. и Exercises the subject
Point out tb»1 gerund-subject and underline it w ith one

line and the compound nominal predicate w ith tw o lines.
MODEL--------------------------------------------------------------
js it any good w alking in the rain?
Есть ли смысл гулять под дождем?
1. It's no good w ritin g to h im , he w ill not answer.

2. Is it any good going there?
3. I'm sure it's no good p la n tin g the flo w e rs here, there's too
little sun in this corner.
4. Is it any good m e n d in g these shoes?
5. It's no good asking her to com e, she w ill stay at hom e.
6. It's no g o o d sp e a kin g English to h im , he d o e s n 't k n o w
the language.
7. Is it any good lo c k in g the door?
Make up sentences w ith the introductory subject It and

There.
Pay attention to the notional subject expressed by a ge
rund or a gerundial phrase.
Let your partner translate your sentences.
MODEL 1
- It is no good deceiving your parents.
- Ни к чему обманывать родителей.
MODEL 2
- [t was (of) no use waiting for them.
- Бесполезно было жлать их.
. _________
-
MUDEL 3
- it is u seless attending the lecture.
- Бесполезно идти на лекиию.
-
69
11l.u Exercises the subject
M O D EL 4
- There is no restraining him from that.
- О т этого его не удерж иш ь.
It is no good a v o id in g the m otorw ay.

was (of) no use ta lk in g w ith her.
w ill be useless try in g to get in to u ch w ith him .
There is no a v o id in g another scandal,

was w a s h in g the floor,
w ill be ke eping a w a y fro m them ,
p h o n in g him .
a rriv in g at the station so early,
te a c h in g h im English,
going to this clu b ,
a c c o u n tin g fo r her caprice,
discussing tha t to p ic ,
d e n yin g th e ir idea.

Note the use of the introductory subject It and the no
tional subject expressed by a gerund or a gerundial phrase.
M O D EL'
Teaching her music w o n 't succeed.
(of) no use/useless/no goo d teaching
her music.
1. Taking care o f her w o n 't be o f a ny use.

2. W a tc h in g a h o rro r film w o n 't be o f any use.
3. A tte n d in g this sports c lu b is useless.
4. T ra in in g h im as an a cto r w o n 't succeed.
///.;. Exercises the subject
5. A p o lo g iz in g n o w is o f no use.
6. A ccusing them w o n 't be m uch good.
7. P unishing the boy is o f no use.
8. K eeping h im in the dark is n o t advisable.
9. You c a n 't send h im a message.
10. C rying o ver sp ilt m ilk is no use.
11. Losing y o u r tem per w o n 't help.
12. H o p in g fo r his assistance is useless.
13. S inging fo lk songs is a pleasure.
14. P ainting the house w as a waste o f tim e .
15. K n o w in g e ve ryth in g is n 't alw ays good.
16. L oo kin g d o w n upon p eople is sham eful.
17. Staying at the hotel is the best th in g w h ile tra ve llin g .
18. Learning rules w ith o u t exam ples is useless.
19. S h o w in g m y frie n d s a b o u t St. Petersburg has alw a ys been
a pleasure.
20. T elling me not to w o rry is no use.
21. G iv in g c h ild re n a free hand w ith m o n e y isn 't good.
Complete a sentence.
Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as subject with the in
troductory It or There.
Make use of the infinitive phrases suggested.
M O D EL 1
It's (of) no use ... (to cry over spilt milk).
it 's (of) no use crying o v e r s p ilt m ilk .*
i/IODEL 2
There's no ... (to repair this house).
There's no repairing this house.
1. Is it any good ... (to ask for moreft.

2. It's no goo d ... (to discuss the problem ).
3. There's no ... (to fix the clock).
4. It's no use ... (to com plain o f her).
5. It was useless ... (to have a date with him).
6. It's o f no use ... (to arrange the meeting).
7. It w o n 't be m u ch good ... (to cut lectures on History).
III. l. Exercises the subject
8. There is no ... (to disobey him).

9. There w as no ... (to argue with my boss).
10. It was q u ite a pleasure ... (to attend the concert).
11. W as it any good ... (to ask your dad for adviceP.
12. There w as no ... (to get the best-seller).
13. It w as q u ite a surprise ... (to see her in Rome).
14. It'll be no use ... (to ring him at five).
15. It was such fun ... (to listen to the music).
Paraphrase the sentences w ith the infinitive used as sub

ject.
Use the introductory It or There if possible.
MODEL 1
To ski in the mountains is a pleasure. -»
it 's a pleasure skiing in the mountains.
MODEL 2
To persuade h im is im possible. ->
There's no persuading him.
MODEL 3
To stage th is play is p re tty d u ll. -»
Staging th is play is pre tty d u ll.
1. To m ake c o n ta c t w ith her was n ext to im possible.

2. To co m p e te w ith this firm w as useless.
3. To keep the c rim in a l in prison w as necessary.
4. To go to the d e n tist's re g u la rly is im po rta nt.
5. To have a p arty w ith y o u r o ld friends was such fun.
6. To a c c o u n t fo r th e ir d iv o rc e w as im possible.
7. To d riv e at b reakneck speed is dangerous.
8. To c a ll o ff the w e d d in g is necessary.
9. To e x p la in th e ir strange engagem ent was im possible.
10 . To ta lk on the same w a v e length is a pleasure.
11. To d o e n v iro n m e n ta l w o rk is useful.
12. To stay in d oo rs in this lo v e ly w e a th e r is silly.
13. To get up e arly and n o t to stay up late is healthy.
72
Respond to the follow ing.

Use there is no + a g erund to express impossibility.
Make use of the suggested words.
M O D E L-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- W h a t's w ro n g w ith June? She's saying such
strange things! (to stop)
- O h, yes. W h e n she talks there's no stopping her.
- W h y not ask K itty again to com e to the party?

(to p ersu a de)
- N o, there's n o persuading her.
1. - W h a t's the matter? Bess is g ig g lin g all the tim e .

(to account for one's moods)
- Yes, ...
2. - P h ilip is against m y p la n to stay at hom e in sum m er.
(to persuade him)
- N o, he w o n 't stay. ...
3. - Does y o u r m o th e r k n o w abo u t y o u r fa ilu re at the exam?
(to deceive)
- Yes, ...
4. - D o you th in k John w ill take measures to pre ven t you
from m a rryin g his sister? (to tell what he will do)
- Yes, ...
5. - I d o n 't th in k you can d o all this w o rk alone.
(to get away from it)
- Yes, ...
6. - I hate the idea o f te llin g James the tru th, (to avoid it)
- But ...
7. - It's u n p a rd o n a b le not to te ll B ill the w h o le tru th.
(to deny that you are right here)
- Yes, ...
8. - H o w is y o u r m o th e r after the flu? Is she g etting any bet
ter? (to know what may happen next)
- Yes, but ...
73
9. - M y little sister is such a chatte r-box. She c a n 't shut her

m o u th and keeps ta lk in g all the tim e , (to stop her)
- Yes, ...
10. - I hate w a s tin g so m u ch tim e on d a ily chores.
(to get aw ay from it)
- Yes, b u t ...
1 1 . - D o you th in k Stacy w ill try to enter the u nive rsity a se
co n d tim e? (to tell what she'll do)
- Yes, ...
12. - C a lm d o w n . E verything is over. The fire is e xting u ish ed .
(to kn o w what the p o lice m ay find in the house now)
- Yes, ..*.
Answer the follow ing questions.

M O DEL
- W h a t is m ost d iffic u lt fo r a gardener?
(to dig and water plants)
- Digging and watering plants is m ost d iffic u lt fo r
a gardener, (or: Digging and watering plants is.)
1. W h a t is m ost dangerous w h e n driving?

(to drive at speed)
2. W h a t takes yo u m u ch tim e before going abroad?
(to get a visa)
3. W h a t is a m ust if you are going to take an English exam?
(to revise Gram m ar rules)
4. W h a t is necessary w h e n re n ting a flat?
(to keep the flat clean)
5. W h a t is pleasant w h e n w a lk in g in the park on a hot sum
m er day?
(to have a rest in the shade o f a large tree)
74
Ill.i. Exercises the subject
6. W h a t is m ost d iffic u lt for parents w h e n b rin g in g up th e ir

children?
(to teach them to love people)
7. W h a t is im p o rta n t w h e n liste n in g to a lecturer?
(to take notes)
8. W h a t is advisable w h e n lo o k in g fo r a job?
(to put an advertisement regularly in a w eekly new spaper
and to read advertisements about jo b vacancies)
9. W h a t is desira ble w h e n choosing a career?
(to get the n ecessa ry inform ation about the o ccu p a tio n
you are going to choose)
10. W h a t is im p o rta n t w h e n d o in g business?
(to keep one's word)
Respond to the following.

Express impossibility of some action.
Use the form al subject There and a gerund or a gerundial
phrase as the notional subject.
Use the suggested verbs.
M ODEL'
D id Brian agree to jo in us? (to persuade)
N o, he refused to and t here's no persuading him.
1. - Sid says th a t he is p re tty busy and he c a n 't take a trip

to N e w York, (to deny)
- ... he is righ t. But w e 'v e got n o b o d y else to send there.
2. - I hear y o u r son m ade up his m in d to enter the jo u rn a lis t
faculty, d id n 't he? (to prevent him from it)
- U n fo rtu n a te ly he d id and ...
3. - H e trie d to pretend that n o th in g unusual had happened.
But his dad d id n 't belie ve him . (to deceive)
- O h , he is shrew d and ...
4. - ja c k is w o rrie d sick. He has lost some very im p o rta n t
papers this w e e k, (to know)
- N o w o n d e r. ... w h e th e r he w ill fin d them o r not.
Ill.i. Exercises the su bject
5. - She is to ta lly u n p re d ic ta b le . You never kn ow h o w she

w ill behave, (to tell)
- Yes, ... w h a t she w ill do next.
6. - Ann is an im po ssib le ch a tte rb o x, (to stop)
- O h , yes. She can ch at a ll e ve n in g and ... her.
7. - W h a t's up w ith V ictoria? She looks gloom y, (to account)
- ... fo r her m oods. She is as changeable as the w eather.
8. - The Greens in v ite d us to the p arty but w e d o n 't feel like
g o in g there, (to avoid)
- I'm afraid ... it. They m ay take offence.
9. - I'm sorry, I c a n 't give you a hand, (to get)
- T h at's a ll right. Then I'll m anage it by m yself. ... aw ay
fro m it.
Read the English sentences.

Point out the gerundial construction used as subject.
Choose the corresponding Russian sentence.
H is m o th e r's finding fault w ith e v e ry th in g n e v e r irrita te d

him .
а) Его мать ко всему придиралась, а он не раздражался.
Ы П р и д и р ки его матери ко всему никогда его не раз
дражали.
с) То, что мать ко всему придиралась, никогда его не раз
дражало.
2. It's п о g o o d a ll this id o lisin g film - a n d p op -sta rs.

a) Н и к чему все это чрезмерное восхишение кино- и поп-
звездами.
b) Н е хо р о ш о чрезм ерно восхищ аться кино- и поп-звез
дами.
c) К и н о - и поп-звезды ко всему относятся с ч р е з м е р
ным восхищ ением, и это нехорош о.
76
II l.i. Exercises the su bject
3. It m a kes a ll the d iffe re n ce y o u r father's h a vin g w a rn e d

you.
a) П р е д уп р е ж д е н и е тв о е го о тца с о в е р ш е н н о м еняет
дело.
b ) То, что твой отец предупредил тебя, соверш енно м е
няет дело.
c) То, что тво его отиа и тебя предупредили, соверш ен
но меняет дело.
4. You r ch ild ren w a tch in g h o rro r film s ca n 't b u t w o r r y you .

a) Ваше б е спо ко йство м ож ет быть вызвано тем, что ва
ши дети см отрят фильмы уж асов.
b ) Ваши дети см отрят фильмы уж асов, и это не м ож ет
вас не беспокоить.
c) То, что ваши дети см отрят фильмы уж асов, не м ож ет
вас не беспокоить.
5. T h eir bein g g iven a w arm w e lco m e b y h is p a ren ts w as m u ch

sp o k e n of.
a) To, что его родители тепло их приним али, вызывало
м ного разговоров.
b ) Было м ного разговоров из-за того, что они тепло п р и
няли его родителей.
c) О б их теплом приеме м н о го говорили его родители.
Translate the sentences into English using a gerund or

a gerundial phrase as subject.
15
Underline the notional subject in the sentences w ith
the introductory subject It and There.
1. Работать на откры том воздухе полезно.

2. К оллекционирование д ревних м онет было его увлече
нием.
3. Поездка к м ор ю была необходима всей семье.
77
4.П о к у п к а новой маш ины тр еб уе т больш их денег.

5.Н е в о зм о ж н о убедить е го не делать этого.
6.Бесполезно п р о си ть ее п ринять экзамен.
7.П е р еписка с англичанам и (to have an English pen-friend)
пом огает соверш енствовать язык.
8. Р азговор с ним и н ичего не изменит.
9. Его не заставиш ь ходить туда.
10. Нельзя отрицать, что он прав.
11. П олучение денег очень пом огло бы.
12. Развлекать гостей довольно слож но.
13. П росвещ ать людей необходим о.
14. Н ет смысла сп о р и ть с ним.
15. Ф и н а н с и р о в а н и е это го проекта чрезвы чайно важно.
16. П р о и зво д ство эле ктр отова ро в требовало кр упн ы х вло
ж ений.
17. Н е во зм о ж н о избежать встречи с ним.
18. В оспитание детей - слож ны й процесс.
19. Выбор про ф есси и - непр осто е дело.
20. Было интересно наблю дать за игрой в ф утбол.
21. Н е во зм о ж н о было в то т вечер попасть в цирк.
78
111. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 2. the p re d ica tive
Success is getting w h a t yo u w a n t.
Happiness is liking w h a t yo u get.
Author Unidentified
Real generosity is doing so m ethin g

n ic e for so m eo n e w h o 'll n ev e r find
it ou t.
F. A. Clark
2. THE PREDICATIVE
W h e n the gerund is used as part o f a c o m p o u n d n o m in a l p re d i
cate it fu n c tio n s as a predicative.
The w o rs t part was knowing you w ould be worried.

Самое уж асн о е было сознавать, что ты будешь волно
ваться.
But this seems like' going to a friend for a reference.

Э то вроде как пойти к д р угу за реком ендацией.
Eighty percent o f success is show ing up in the right pla ce at

the right m o m en t*
Восемьдесят процентов успеха заключается в том , ч то
бы оказаться в нуж ны й м ом ент в н уж ном м есте./
Успех во м ногом зависит о т то го , ...
T he d iffic u lty was getting a visa.

С л ож н ость заключалась в том , чтобы получить визу.
'like — зл. предлог — как (что-либо/кто-либо).
79
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 2. the p re d ica tive
PEOPLE S A Y ------------------------------------- ------

The tru th o f th e m a tter is that yo u alw ays kn o w
th e rig h t th in g to do. The hard part is d o in g it.
G en. H . Norman Schw artzkopf
Balancing th e b ud g et is like g o in g to heaven.

E verybody w a n ts to d o it, b u t n o b o d y w ants to do
w h a t yo u have to d o to get there.
Ph. Gramm
\_______________________________________________ J
,---------------------------------------------- KE E P SMILING
TRIAL OF PATIENCE
T h e greatest tria l o f p atience is h ea rin g a stam
m ering barrister examining a stuttering witness in
th e presence of a judge hard of hearing.
♦> ♦> ♦>
SERGEANT'S ENGLISH
To a re c ru it the first days o f A rm y Service w e re like
lea rn in g at a language school. The thing was that A rm y
sergeants spoke th e ir o w n English.
The sergeant barked his orders b ut the re c ru it re
m a in e d m otionless. Then his frie n d - an o ld -tim e r -
in te rv e n e d . H e said, " If you expect to groove, stop
ra p p in ' and turn o n !1 D o n 't you understand English?"
V ___________________________________________ )
'прост. Если хотите, чтобы все было нормально, кончайте трепаться и под
ключайтесь.
80
111. 2 . Exercises the predicative
III.2. EXERCISES
Point out the gerund or the gerundial phrase used as pre

dicative.
W rite out the nouns used as subjects in this case.
M O D E L ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
H is d u ty was cleaning the flat.
Его обязанностью было убирать квартиру.
The gerundial phrase cleaning the flat is used as pre

d ica tive.
The su bject is expressed by the n oun duty.1
1. W a lte r's h o b b y is tra v e llin g .

2. H is business w as b u ild in g sum m er cottages.
3. The o n ly w a y out was p arting w ith h im .
4. The next th in g to do is m ix in g the flo u r and the butter.
5. M ost interesting hobbies are m a kin g thing s and learning
things.
6. The best w a y w ill be vis itin g them every w eek.
7. H is idea w as being e m p lo ye d as soon as possible.
8. The next step w ill be p a in tin g and d e co ra tin g the flat.
9. The m ost d iffic u lt th in g w as assem bling the set.
10. H is p rin c ip le was paying the rent on tim e .
11. H e r first th o u g h t w as in te rv ie w in g the m an.
12. The m ost im p o rta n t th in g is try in g to ta lk h im out o f it.
13. The w o rs t th in g fo r her was b eing sent a w a y fro m her
fam ily.
81
111.2. Exercises the predicative
Complete the sentences using a gerund or a gerundial

phrase as predicative.
The p ro b le m w as ...
The p ro b le m w as helping them regularly.
1. The q uestion is ...

2. M y goal is ...
3. H is b ro th e r's h o b b y w as ...
4. H e r next step w ill be ...
5. Tom 's idea is ...
6. The tea ch er's task is ...
7. A parent's d u ty sh ou ld be ...
8. Every student's dream is ...
9. H is idea w as ...
10. The first th in g to do w ill be ...

Point out the gerundial construction used as predicative.
7. It's like children tryin g to deceive th e ir parents.

a) Э то п о хо ж е на детскую п о п ы тку обм ануть родителей.
b ) Э то как дети, которы е пы таются обм ануть св о и х р о
дителей.
c) Э то п о хо ж е на то, как дети пытаются обм ануть с в о
их родителей.
2. The next step was Mr. Brick and Mrs. C lick accepting our
terms.
а) С ледую щ ий ш аг с о сто я л в том , чтобы м и сте р Б рик
и м и с с и с Клик приняли наши условия.
Ы Следующ им был м истер Брик, а м иссис Клик п р и н я
ла наши условия.
с) С ледую щ им и были м истер Брик и м иссис Клик, п р и
ним аю щ ие наши условия.
82
I
111.2. Exercises the predicative
3. The only chance was H a rry im plorin g her to come.

а) Единственный шанс состоял в том, чтобы Гарри ум о
лил ее придти.
Ы Е динственны м ш ансом был Гарри, ум о л я ю щ и й ее
придти.
с) Единственным ш ансом для Гарри было ум ол ить ее
придти.
4. O ur disappointm ent was the boy and his younger sister
n o t having been taken to the doctor.
а) М ы были разочарованы тем, что мальчик и его млад
шая сестра не сходили к врачу.
Ы М ы были разочарованы в мальчике, так как он не о т
вел свою младшую сестру к врачу.
с) М ы были разочарованы тем, что мальчика и его млад
ш ую сестру не отвели к врачу.
Translate the sentences into English using a gerund or

a gerundial phrase as predicative.
1. Её обязанностью было производить все необходим ы е

расчеты.
2. Следующий шаг с о с то и т в том, чтобы попы таться уб е
дить его приехать.
3. Единственная задача - регулярно проверять работу дви
гателя.
4. Его хобби - коллекционировать пейзажи.
5. Главным для нас было читать как м ож но больше книг В ори
гинале.
6. Единственный выход - еж едневно навешать её.
7. Первая задача состояла в том, чтобы зарегестрировать
всех участников.
8. М ечтой П атрика было зарабатывать на ж изнь и п о м о
гать матери.
9. Главное - вовремя выплачивать зарплату.
10. М о ё предложение состояло в том, чтобы регулярно обес
печивать их продуктам и.
11. Худший вариант - давать им взаймы и не получать день
ги обратно.
83
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 3. part o f a com p ou nd verbal predicate
We have not passed subtle

line between childhood and
adulthood until we move from
the passive voice to the ac
tive voice - that is, until we
have stopped saying "It got
lost," and say, "I lost it."
5.). Harris
3. PART OF A COMPOUND VERBAL

PREDICATE
As in this fu n c tio n the g erun d form s part o f th e p re d ica te , all
th e o th e r w o rd s m o d ify in g the gerund refer to the w h o le predicate,
thu s it is o n ly a single g e ru n d th a t can be lo o k e d u p o n as part o f
th e c o m p o u n d verbal phasal p redicate.
In this fu n c tio n the gerund m anifests its verbal character and
c o m b in e s w ith d iffe re n t phasal verbs to g e th e r w ith w h ic h it form s
a co m po u nd verbal phasal predicate.
The phasal verbs d e n o te the fo llo w in g phases o f the a ction

expressed by the g e run d : 1. th e beginning, 2. th e continuation and
3. the end o f the a ctio n .
The gerund in this p re d ica te denotes the a ctio n itself.
1) The b e g in n in g o f th e a c tio n
(to begin, to burst out, to start, etc.)
She began reading the novel yesterday.
S tart doing the exercise now.
The g irl b u rst o u t crying.

Девочка расплакалась.
84
III. The syntactical functions o f the gerund 3. part o f a com p o u n d verbal predicate
Д ) О Т в : ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The gerund in this fu n c tio n c a n 't be used and o n ly the in fin itiv e
is possible
1) w h e n the fin ite ve rb is used in the continuous form
W e are beginning to discuss the next item .

М ы начинаем обсуж дать следующ ий вопрос.
It is beginning to drizzle.
Начинает м оросить.
2) w hen the subject denotes a thing, not a liv in g being
The c lo c k began to strike.

Часы начали бить.
The w a te r began to boil.

Вода закипела.
3) w ith the verbs to understand and to see (in th e m e a ning o f

to understand)
I began to understand the situation.

Я начал поним ать ситуацию .
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2) The c o n tin u a tio n o f th e a c tio n

(to continue, to go on, to keep <on>)
The d o c to r c o n tin u e d examining the patient.

Врач продолжал осм атривать больного.
She w e n t on dialling R ichard's te le p h o n e num ber.

О на продолжала набирать ном ер телеф она Ричарда.
Eveline ke p t m oving her lips in silen t prayer.

Эвелин продолжала шевелить губам и в безмолвной м о
литве.
85
PEOPLE SAY---------------------------------------
C h a m pion s keep playing u n til th e y get it righ t.*
Billie Jean King
❖ ❖ ❖
H a lf o f the w o rld is com posed o f p e o p le w h o

have so m e th in g to say and c a n 't and the o th e r h alf
w h o have n o th in g to say and keep on saying.
R. Frost
V_____________________________________________________ _
3) The end o f th e a c tio n

(to cease, to finish, to give up, to leave off, to stop, e t c j
W h e n did you give up sm oking?

Когда ты бросил курить?
It has a lready stopped raining.

Д ождь уж е перестал.
W e left before the band ceased playing.

М ы ушли до того, как о р ке стр перестал играть.
H ave you fin is h e d cooking?

Ты закончила готовить?
Т ч Ю Т в :----------------------------------------------------
N o te the d iffe re n c e in the m ea ning o f stop + a g eru n d and
stop + an infinitive.
sto p + a gerun d stop + an in fin itiv e
= to end an a ctio n , = to stop so that you

to fin ish d o in g som ething can d o som ething
The gerun d in th is case is part The in fin itiv e in this case
o f a c o m p o u n d verbal phasal is an adverbial m o d ifie r
predicate o f purpose
8 6
III. The syntactical functions o f the gerund 3. part o f a com p ou nd verbal predicate
A ll was clear. They stopped ask O n the w ay home 1stopped to buy

ing the prisoner questions. some food.
Все было ясно. О н и пре кр ати П о д ор о ге дом ой я остановил
ли д о п р о с заклю ченного. ся, чтобы купить еды.
There is also some d iffe re n ce in the m ea ning o f go on + a ger

und and go on + an infinitive, th o u g h it d o e sn 't te ll on the syn
ta c tic a l fu n c tio n o f the w h o le .
go on + a gerund go on + an infinitive
= to c o n tin u e d o in g = to d o som ething d ifferen t,

to d o the next thing
Though it w as already dark, w e W e to o k o u t the weeds and went

went on digging. on to plant the flowers.
Хоть было уж е темно, мы п р о М ы вырвали сорняки и стали
должали копать. сажать цветы.
V J
PEOPLE SAY----------------------------------- v
If the y stop telling lies a b o u t us, w e w ill
stop telling the tru th about the m .
Author Unidentified
\_____________________________________________
Г KEEP SMILING
NO USE TRYING
UNCLE JAMES: W e ll, Bobby, have you gained any prizes
at school?
bo bby: N o, sir, the o th e r fe llo w s have got them
all.
u n cle jam es : But y o u 'll keep on trying, m y boy, w o n 't
you?
bo bby: W h a t's the use o f try in g w h e n the other
fe llo w s keep on doing the same!
--------------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
WHY DOES IT RAIN?

little bo y: M u m m y, w h y does it rain?
m o th er: W h e n it ra in s th in g s start g ro w in g .
A pples, pears, flow ers.
little bo y: Then w h y does it rain on the pavement?
SOUND BARRIER
Loud e x p lo s io n s ro cke d p e rio d ic a lly som e parts
o f the to w n , and an in d ig n a n t lady te lep h on e d the p o
lic e headquarters to fin d o u t w h a t had happened.
She got the e x p la n a tio n that perhaps a je t plane
had b ro ken the sound barrier.
" If th a t b a rrie r keeps getting in e ve ryb o d y's w a y,"
she said angrily, "w h y d o n 't they take that thing dow n?"
A ranger o u tfit w as having tra in in g in m o u nta in

c lim b in g . O n e o f the m en slopped and began falling
o n to a p re cip ice .
"A re yo u hurt?" asked another.
"I d o n 't k n o w y e t," a w e a k v o ice was heard, "am
s till fa llin g !"
HOW MUCH DOES INK COST?

Is in k so ve ry expensive, Father?
W h y, no, w h a t makes you th in k so?
W e ll, M o th e r burst out crying w h e n I sp ilt
som e in k on the carpet.
8 8
111.3. Exercises part o f a com pound verbal predicate
Ш.З. EXERCISES
Point out the gerund used as part of a compound verbal

phasal predicate.
M O D EL
H e started arguing w ith his w ife .
О н стал спорить с ж еной.
1. The d ete ctive started q u e s tio n in g her a b o u t the car

accident.
2. They kept on ta lk in g a b o u t this and that.
3. A t last he gave up ta k in g drugs.
4. The c h ild re n burst o u t cryin g .
5. The student w e n t on w ritin g the test.
6. W e ceased w o rk in g at the p ro je ct.
7. Dan began tra n sla tin g the poem .
8. Jane stopped d o in g her m o rn in g exercises.
9. They c o n tin u e d la u g h in g at him .
10. A n d y kept on m o a ning .
11. She w e n t on p la y in g the v io lin .
12. Pat fin ish ed w a sh in g the baby.
13. W e le ft o ff reading the te xt at page five.
14. Joe started eating the steak.
89
111.3. Exercises part o f a com pound verbal predicate
Complete the sentences using the gerund as part of a com

pound verbal phasal predicate.
Make use of the suggested infinitive phrases.
M O D EL
She started ... (to learn English).
She started learning English.
1. M a ry c o n tin u e d ... (topractise her French in Paris).

2. The song w as so am using th a t she burst o u t ... (to laugh).
3. They have ju st started ... (to learn German).
4. The c h ild stopped ... (to cry at once).
5. The fa c to ry ceased ... (to p rod u ce electrical goods).
6. The scientist began ... (to deciph er a m edieval manuscript).
7. W e have a lre a d y fin is h e d ... (to read "The M an o f Pro
perty").
8. They ke pt on ... (to walk for a w hile in silence).
9. H is w ife started ... and gave up ... (to slim ; to eat bread).
10. I c a n 't re m e m b e r w h e re w e le ft o ff ... (to co p y out the text).
11. B rian gave up ... (to play the chello).
Insert an infinitive or a gerund used as part of a com'

pound verbal phasal predicate.
Sum up the difference in the use of the gerund and the in
finitive.
VlUUtL 1
H e began playing tennis w h e n a boy.
W h e n A n d y left she began to play the piano.
M O D EL 2
It's beginning to snow .
l______
M O D EL 3
She began to see h o w to d o it.
l______
90
II 1.3. Exercises part o f a com pound verbal predicate
MODEL 4
They stopped talking.
l ___________
MODEL 5
T hey stopped to talk to her.
l___________
MODEL 6
He went on speaking abo u t it.
l -----... ^
1. She started (swim) w h e n she w as five .

2. M y frie n ds are b e g in n in g (make) a film .
3. Jim stopped (phone) the rece ptio n ist.
4. H e c o n tin u e d (drink) strong drinks.
5. She g o t up and started (recite) a poem .
6. Look! It's b e g in n in g (rain).
7. Stop (make) such noise.
8. The actors began (rehearse) the scene.
9. The b o y w e n t on (explain) the p ro b le m .
10. W e began (understand) each other.
11. She stopped (look) in to his eyes.
12. The a la rm -c lo c k began (ring).
13. W e c o n tin u e d (read) his novels w h ile w e w e re second-year
students.
14. W h e n her husband cam e she c o n tin u e d (watch) TV.
15. H is fa th e r began (understand) that he w as lying.
16. The c h ild re n c o u ld n 't stop (laugh).
Translate the sentences into English using the gerund as

part o f a compound verbal phasal predicate.
1. М ы перестали писать им после войны .

2. О н и продолжали ссориться.
3. Больной бросил приним ать лекарство.
4. О н а начала регулярно делать зарядку.
5. Я продолжала ходить в бассейн.
91
II 1.з. Exercises part o f a com pound verbal predicate
6. Н а чн и еж едневно есть овощ и и ф рукты .

7. О н прекратил обсуж дать эту тему.
8. Мебельная ф абрика перестала выпускать круглые столы.
9. Я рассмеялся и перестал задавать ему вопросы.
10. М ы продолжали вести светский разговор (to make small
talk).
11. П реж д е чем ты начнешь с п о р и ть со м ной, подумай.
12. П ерестань терять п о п усту время.
13. О н начал играть в шахматы, когда ему было семь лет.
14. П родолж айте исследовать эту проблему.
15. О н решил бросить курить, когда стал понимать, что это
действительно вредно.
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 4. a) the o b je ct/th e d ire ct o b je ct
A rotten case abides no handling.*

W. Shakespeare,
King Henry IV,
Act IV, Sc. 1
Between tw o evils 'tis not worth

choosing.*
English proverb
4. a) THE DIRECT OBJECT

As the d ire c t o b je c t the gerund fo llo w s tra n s itiv e verbs some o f
w h ic h m ay be also fo llo w e d b y an in fin itiv e .1
As the d ire c t o b je c t the gerund m ay also fo llo w the a djective
worth after w h ic h the active gerund has passive m eaning.
The b oo k is not w o rth reading.

Э ту кн и гу не сто и т читать.
Life seemed w o rth fighting for.

Казалось, за ж изнь с то и т бороться.
W h a te ve r is worth doing at a ll is worth doing

w e ll.
Lord Chesterfield
It is b ette r to risk saving a g u ilty p erson than

to co ndem n an in n o c e n t one.
Author Unidentified
J
’ See pp. 9 7 - 1 0 1 .
93
III. The syn ta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. a) the d irect o b je ct
H ere is a list o f tra n sitive verbs and m odal phrases w ith tra nsi
tiv e verbs fo llo w e d by a g e ru n d -d ire ct o b je c t:
a d m it допускать
a ppreciate иенить, быть благодарным
avoid избегать
co nside r обдумывать, полагать, считать
co n te m p la te обдум ы вать, рассм атривать, предполагать
d elay отложить, о тсро чи ть
deny отрииать
detest ненавидеть, питать отвращ ение
d is lik e не лю бить
e n jo y наслаждаться, получать удовольствие
escape избавиться, отделаться
excuse извинять, прощ ать
fancy полагать, предполагать, нравиться
forgive простить
im a g in e вообразить
94
..... ....
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. a) the d ire c t o b je ct
in vo lve вовлекать, затрагивать
ju s tify оправды вать, извинять
m e n tion упом инать
m ind возражать, иметь что-либо против

(in negative and interrogative sentences)
miss п ро п усти ть, не заметить
postpone отложить
practise заниматься чем -то
p u t o ff откладывать
re co lle ct вспом инать
resent негодовать
resist сопротивляться, противиться, противостоять
risk рискн уть, риско ва ть
suggest предлагать
understand поним ать
c a n 't face ’ не м о гу выдержать
c a n 't h e lp 1 не м о гу не
c a n 't stand1 терпеть не м о гу, не выношу
'Модальные выражения, в составе которых переходные глаголы.
95
III. The synta ctica l fun ctio ns o f the gerund 4. a) the dire ct object
Raym ond did n 't like being called Ray.

Реймонд не любил, когда его называли Рей.
Imagine being woken in the m iddle o f the night.

Представь себе, что тебя разбудили посреди ночи.
I c o u ld n 't resist saying something.

Я не м ог удерж аться, чтобы не сказать что-нибудь.
I w o n 't risk losing т у license.

Я не хо ч у рисковать и терять водительские права.
She couldn't help crying.

О н а не могла удерж аться от слез, (...не могла не плакать)
Не can't stand being criticized.

О н не вы носит, когда его кр итикую т.
I can't face waiting here in the cold.

Я не в со стоян ии ж дать здесь на холоде.
If there's a n yth in g you fancy doing, Shirley, ju st say so.

Если есть ч то -то , ч то тебе хо тел ось бы делать, Ш ерли,
ты только скажи.
W e d ecide d to delay going on our holiday until next month.

М ы решили отложить поездку и поехать отдыхать в сле
дующ ем месяце.
Н е is contemplating going to London next week.

О н подум ы вает поехать в Л ондон на следующей неделе.
W e n a rro w ly escaped being drow ned.

М ы едва не утонули.
Не resents being called a fool.

О н злится, когда его назы ваю т дураком.
96
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 4. a) the d ire ct o b je ct
The g e ru n d ia l c o n s tru c tio n s fo rm a com plex o b je ct as they

consist o f tw o parts w h ic h are in predicate relation.
Excuse m y in te rru p tin g you.

Извините, что преры ваю вас.
You m e n tio n e d his having been in hospital last year.

Вы упом янули, что в прош лом году он был в больнице.
W o u ld you m in d т у opening the w indow ?

Вы не возражаете, если я о ткр о ю окно?
They detest a ll that shooting and killin g.

О н и ненавидят всю эту стрельбу и убийства.
PEOPLE SAY
It is im possible to e n jo y id lin g th o ro u g h ly
unless one has p le n ty o f w o rk to do.
I. K. Jerome,
Idle Thoughts o f an Idle Fellow
III. T h e s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 4 . a ) t h e d ir e c t o b j e c t
Д ]О Т в :------------------------------------------
Some verbs can be fo llo w e d b y e ith e r a gerund o r an in
fin itiv e , u su a lly w ith a d ifferen ce in m eaning. The most impor
tant cases are:
a d vise, a llow , attem p t, ca n 't bear, forb id , forget, hate, hear,
in ten d , like, lo ve, p erm it, p refer, p ro p o s e , reg ret, rem em b er.
W ith rem em b er, forg et and re g re t, the difference is c o n

nected w ith tim e . The gerund refers to things that happen ear
lier (before the rem em bering, forgetting, o r regretting took place);
the infinitive refers to things th a t happen after the rem em ber-
ing, etc.
remember + a gerund remember + an infinitive
= re m e m b er w h a t one has done, = re m e m ber w h a t one has to do

o r w h a t has happened
1 rem em ber se e in g you once. Please, remember to close

Я пом ню , что видел вас однаж the windows before you go out.
ды. П о ж а л уй ста, не забудьте зак
рыть о кна перед уходом.
forget + a gerund forget + an infinitive
= forget w h a t o ne has done, = forget w h a t one has to do

o r w h a t has happened
Yll never forget a n sw e rin g at my H e w o n 't forget to se n d the fax.

entrance examination. О н не забудет послать факс.
Я никогда не забуду, как отвечал
на вступительном экзамене.
98
III. T h e s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 4 . a ) t h e d ir e c t o b j e c t
regret + a gerund regret + an infinitive

= be sorry fo r w h a t has happenet = be sorry fo r w h a t one is going
to say
W e regretted coming to the party. W e regret to tell you that

Мы пожалели, что пришли на ве the situation is deteriorating.
черинку. М ы с сожалением сообщаем вам,
что ситуация ухудшается.
like + a gerund like + an infinitive

= e n jo y = choose to..., th in k it righ t to...
1 don't like swimming. 1 didn't like to speak on the sub

Я не лю блю плавать. ject, so 1ca nce lled the interview .
H e r father didn't like being given Я не хотела разговаривать об
such orders. этом, поэтому отменила встречу.
Ее отцу не нравилось, когда ему
давали такие указания.
{The infinitive is also possible,
e sp e cia lly in A m e rica n English.)
w ould like, would love,

would prefer, would hate +
an infinitive
\'d love to ask you a question.

Я бы хотел задать тебе вопрос.
W ould you like to see the doctor
at once or w ould you prefer to
wait?
Вы бы хо те л и с р а з у п о п а с т ь
к врачу или предпочитаете п о
дождать?
\'d hate to live in a big city.
Н и за что не хотел бы ж ить
в больш ом городе.
99
III. The syntactical functions o f the gerund 4. a) the direct object
allow, advise, forbid, perm it +

allow, advise, forbid, perm it + an infinitive
a gerund is used w h e n there is is used with a personal object
no personal object w h e n w e say w h o is a llo w e d ,
advised, etc.
W e don't allow (permit) smoking W e don't allow (permit) visitors

in this restaurant. to sm oke in the restaurant.
В ресторане кур ить не разре- В р е сто р а н е посетителям ку-
шается. рить не разрешается.
W ith the verbs love, hate, prefer there is not m uch differen ce be-
tw een the tw o structures.
I love sw im m ing in the sea. = I love to swim in the sea.

Я люблю купаться в море.
Some p eo p le hate getting up = Some people hate to get up

in the e a rly m o rn in g . in the e arly m o rn in g .
Н е ко тор ы е терпеть не м о гу т рано вставать.
Personally, I prefer walking as = Personally, I prefer to walk as

m uch as possible every day. m uch as possible every day.
Л ично я предпочитаю ходить пешком как м ож но больше
ежед невно.
H ow e ver, if w e are re ferrin g to one particular o cca sion , it is m ore

c o m m o n to use the infinitive and the g eru n d is m ore app ro p ria te
to a general statem ent.
I hate hurting o th e r people's feel- I hate to m ention it, b u t you are

ings. standing on m y foot.
Я терпеть не м о гу (ненавиж у) М н е н еп р и ятн о об этом гово-
обиж ать людей. рить, но вы. стоите на моей ноге.
L
100
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. a) the d ire c t o b je ct
try + a gerund try + an infinitive
= to test = to attem pt
(by m a kin g an experim ent), an a ctio n , to m ake an e ffo rt
d o som ething w h ic h m igh t
solve the p ro blem
W h y d o n 't you try ringing Enqui I'm trying to find N ic k 's p hone
ries? They m ig h t have the n u m num ber.
ber. Я пытаюсь найти телефон Ника.
П о че м у бы тебе не п о п р о б о
вать позвонить в справочное?
У них м ож ет быть этот номер.
mean + a gerund mean + an infinitive
= to m ake another = to in te n d an a ction ,

a ctio n necessary (it m eans...) d o it deliberately
I'm a p p ly in g fo r a visa. It means 1 meant to m eet him, it w a s n 't

filling in this form. by chance.
Я хо ч у получить визу. Значит, Я намеревался встретить его.
должен заполнить этот бланк. Э то не было случайно.
need + a gerund need + an infinitive
= needs to be done = have to do
The grass needs cutting. It has A la n needs to g et early tom or

g ro w n to o long. (The grass needs row. He is fly in g abroad.
to be cut.) Алан должен завтра встать ра
Траву надо скосить. О на очень но. О н улетает загранииу.
высокая.
101
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund
Some verbs and phrases take e ith e r o n ly a to - in fin itiv e o r o n ly

a gerund:
+ to in fin itiv e + gerund
agree happen seem a d m it im agine

aim hesitate swear appreciate in v o lv e
appear hope tend avoid ju s tify
arrange long threaten c a n 't face m e n tion
ask learn tra in c a n 't help m ind
a tte m p t m anage tu rn o u t c a n 't stand miss
beg neglect undertake confess postpone
c a n 't afford offer w ant consider practise
c a n 't w a it o m it w ish delay put o ff
choose plan deny resent
c la im prepare detest resist
decide pretend d islike risk
dem and prom ise e njoy save
expect prove escape suggest
fail refuse excuse tolerate
guarantee seek fancy
If the ve rb takes a direct object and an objective predicative'

expressed by such adjective s as awful, exciting, interesting, pleasant,
unlikely, etc., the g e ru n d -o b je c t (u su ally expressed by a gerun d ia l
phrase o r co n stru ctio n ) is preceded by a formal introductory object it.
The m ost co m m o n verbs in this case are to find, to think, to consider.
I fin d it a w f u l your being so late.

Я считаю , что то, что ты так опоздал, уж асно.
'A n objective predicative is the part o f the sentence w hich characterizes the ob
ject and usually stands between the formal object it and the notional object.
As in the above example: aw ful is an objective predicative and it characte
rizes the object Your being so late.
1 0 2
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 4 . a) the d ire c t ob je ct
I th in k it e x c it in g our taking part in the performance.

Наше участие в спектакле волнует меня.
(Думаю, нам интересно принять участие в спектакле.)
Iconsider it u n lik e l y George coming here at all.

Я думаю, вряд ли Д ж орд ж вообщ е сюда придет.
I fo u n d it p le a s a n t you being there.

М н е было при ятно , что вы были там.
-------------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
father : This is the sunset m y d aughter painted. She

studied painting abroad, you know .
fr ien d : A h, th a t accounts fo r it. I never saw a sunset
like that in this country.
A DESERVING PATIENT
If D o c to r B ro w n is fo n d o f a d m in iste rin g a great

n u m b e r o f rem edies, S m ith, his p a tie n t, is no less
fon d o f taking t h e m . O ne day, seeing a long ro w o f
b ottles and p ill-b o x e s standing e m p ty and in o rd e r
on the ta b le o f his patient, D o c to r B ro w n exclaim s:
" M y dear frie n d , it is a p riv ile g e to treat you. I ca n 't
help adm iring t h e w a y y o u f o ll o w y o u r d o c t o r 's a d
v i c e . You c e rta in ly deserve to be ill."
V_____________________________________________ )
103
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. a) the d ire c t ob ject
------------------------------------------ K EEP SMILING

The m uch p re o ccu p ie d professor w a lk e d in to
the barber's shop and sat in a ch air next to a w om an
w h o w as having her h air bobbed.
"H a irc u t, please," o rdered the professor.
"C e rta in ly ," said the barber. "B u t if you really
w a n t a h aircu t w o u ld you m in d taking off your hat
first?"
The custom er h u rrie d ly rem oved his hat.
"I'm sorry," he a p o lo g ize d as he looked around.
"I d id n 't k n o w there was a la dy present."
♦> ♦> ♦>

FRIENDLY ADVICE
g r a n d f a t h er : Excuse my interfering, dear daughter,
but so m e th in g m ust be done w ith that
fa v o u rite son o f yours. Such a foo lish
and arrogant yo u n g man!
m o th er: D o n 't be so strict, dear father. Boys
w ill be boys. But ce rta in ly som ething
m ust be done. I insist on his going
abroad to see the w o rld .
HIGH PRECISION JUMPING

A n ex-servicem an entered the o ffic e o f the c ir
cus m anager:
"Sir, I w as a p a ra tro o p e r in the A ir Force. N o w
I have w o rk e d o u t a staggering n um be r fo r y o u r
show ."
"W h a t is it?"
"I suggest ju m p in g w ith o u t any chute from
the circus cupola into a beer bottle in the centre
of the ring."
The manager was impressed, "W ell, w ell, it sounds
attractive . But te ll me a b o u t the secret o f the tric k ."
"T he secret o f the tric k is that the b o ttle should
have a fu n n e l," e xp la in e d th e man.
\ _______________________________________________ /
104
111. 4 . Exercises a. the direct object
III.4. EXERCISES
Point out the gerund, the gerundial phrase or the gerundial

construction. Underline it w ith a double line.
Define its syntactical function.
Underline the verb or other parts o f speech the gerund
refers to w ith a single line.
Esther couldn't help b e in g op tim istic.
The g erun d ia l phrase b ein g optim istic is used in the

fu n c tio n o f a d ire c t o b je ct. It refers to the predicate
expressed by the verbs couldn't help.
Эстер не могла не быть оптимистичной.
1. I d o n 't need re m in d in g o f that.

2. H e w o n 't risk losing his licence.
3. H e considered (облумывать) p u llin g the phone cord straight
o u t o f the plug.
4. I k n o w she m ig h t fa n cy re tirin g to C o rn w a ll.
5. T h e ir being together d id n 't bear th in k in g of.
6. You d o n 't m in d C a ro lin e w o rk in g on the papers alone?
7. N o o ne likes being m ade to lo o k lik e a foo l.
8. H e b arely a voide d re ce ivin g them w h e n he was alone.
9. I c o u ld n 't resist saying som ething.
10. Jane a c tu a lly likes cleaning.
11. Can you im ag in e G eorge c o o k in g the dinner?
12. There w e re a n u m b e r o f cuts th a t needed stitching.
13. I c a n 't understand you being angry.
14. W o u ld you m in d going a w a y now?
15. I lo ve d re a d in g a b o u t all those gods and goddesses w h e n
I was young.
105
III.-4. Exercises a. the direct object
16. She hated being nagged a b o u t her sm oking.

1 7. H e rem em bered lo o k in g d o w n at her lifeless body.
18. She d id n 't re a lly a pp re cia te b e in g treated like a stranger.
19. H e looked so fu n n y th a t Julia c o u ld n 't help laughing.
20. W e all e njoye d liste n in g to m u sic that night.
Paraphrase the follow ing sentences.

Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase. ,
MODEL 1
H e attem pts to ta lk w ith her. ->
H e attem pts talking w ith her.
1. She hates to stay up late.

2. D o you like to walk?
3. T hey d is lik e to quarrel.
4. I p refer to use d iffe re n t d ic tio n a rie s .
5. I hate to be in terru pte d.
6. I c a n 't stand to be asked s illy questions.
7. W e like to dance.
8. T hey attem pt to attend a ll classes.
9. H e c a n 't stand to be addressed by strangers.
10. I hate to te ll you such sad things.
1. D o /W ill you agree to w rite her a note? -*

D o /W ill you m in d w riting her a note?
2. I agree to v is it h im today. ->
I d o n 't m in d visiting him today.
1. I agree to put an end to o u r q ua rrel.

2. D o you agree to open the w in d o w ?
3. I agreed to lo o k after the c h ild .
4. W ill you agree to reserve a seat fo r me?
5. D o you agree to take y o u r little b ro th e r w ith you?
6. She agrees to go fo r a w a lk alone.
7. D o you agree to c a ll on him?
10 6
111. 4 . Exercises a. the direct object
8. M ik e agrees to te ll me all he know s.

9. D o you agree to have h im to lunch?
10. M a b le agreed to take care o f m y brother.
The film is interesting, (to see) ->

The film is worth seeing.
The film is b orin g, (not to see) ->

The film isn 't worth seeing.
Note the passive m eaning o f the gerund.
1. The story is e xcitin g , (to read)

2. The b ook is am using. ( to read)
3. The m usic is b ea u tifu l, (to listen to)
4. The dress is b eco m ing , (to buy)
5. The coat is to o expensive, (not to buy)
6. This rock g ro up is fantastic, (to listen to)
7. The blouse is ch a rm in g , (to buy)
8. The shirt isn 't all co tto n , (not to buy)
9. The T.V. set is to o sm all, (not to buy)
10. This tie is all the fashion, (to wear)
M O D EL 4
The shirt is dirty, (to wash)
It needs/wants washing.
Note the passive m eaning o f the gerund.
1. The car is all splashed w ith m ud. (to clean)

2. Your h air has gone w h ite in some parts, (to dye)
3. The b utton has gone off. (to sew on)
4. There is a hole in th e sole (полошва) o f m y boot, (to repair)
5. The heel o f m y shoe is g o in g off. (to glue on)
6. Your trousers are a ll c ru m p le d , (to press)
7. The dress is to o long, (to shorten)
8. The b ic y c le is o u t o f order, (to fix)
9. The telep h on e has gone dead, (to repair)
10. Your shirt is dirty, (to wash)
11. Your h air is to o long, (to trim)
107
II 1.4. Exercises a. the direct object
Respond to the following,

Use: I d o n 't like
I h a te |> + a g e ru n d
I c a n 't sta n d
M ODEL'
— Jane likes to go to her jo b by tube.
— But I hate g o in g by tube.
1. M y cousin likes to have lu n ch at M c D o n a ld 's .

2. A n n 's s o n -in -la w enjoys d rin k in g Coca Cola.
3. H e r husband smokes cigarettes.
4. M u m likes to c o o k fish.
5. W e often w rite d icta tio n s.
6. They lik e to read d e te ctive stories.
7. M y frie n d stays up ve ry late at n ight.
8. C harles often quarrels w ith his w ife .
9. Jane's sister is fo n d o f w ritin g letters.
10. Some students e n jo y ta kin g exams.
11. G eorge likes to d riv e slow ly.
12. W e e n jo y rid in g a b ic y c le .
13. N e ll is fo n d o f reading se ntim ental novels.
14. I e n jo y liste n in g to p op m usic.

Use either e n jo y + a g e ru n d or h a te + a g e ru n d .
M ODEL'
— D o you like listening to poD music?
— Yes, I en jo y listen in g to it.
— D o you lik e p la y in g cards?

— N o, I hate p la ying cards.
III. 4 . Exercises a. the direct object
1. Do you like reading Dickens?

2. Do you lik e g iv in g presents?
3. Do you lik e cooking?
4. Do you lik e w ritin g letters?
5. Do you lik e arguing w ith y o u r friends?
6. Do you lik e p la yin g vo lle yb all?
7. Do you lik e travelling?
8. Do you lik e tra v e llin g by air?
9. Do you lik e tra v e llin g by sea?
10. Do you lik e stud yin g languages?
11. Do you lik e liv in g in a big city?
12. Do you lik e liv in g in the country?
13. Do you lik e ta k in g exams?
14. Do you lik e shopping?
Change the verb m a y for w o u ld y o u m in d + a g eru n d ia l

co n stru ctio n .
M ODEL
M a y I take y o u r book? -»
Would you mind my taking your book?
1.M ay co m e to y o u r party?
2.M ay see y o u r game?
3.M ay use y o u r phone?
4.M ay use y o u r pen?
5.M ay open the w in d o w ?
6.M ay tu rn on the gas?
7.M ay sw itch on the light?
8.M ay take y o u r calendar?
9.M ay w a tc h TV w ith you?
10. M a y go fo r a w a lk w ith y o u r fam ily?
11. M a y b o rro w y o u r text-book? /
109
111. 4 . Exercises a. the direct o b ject
Change the verbal phrase w ould rather + an in fin itiv e

into prefer + a gerund.
M O D E L --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
W o u ld you rather com e earlier? -»
D o you prefer com ing earlier?
W o u ld you rather not stay longer? ->

W ould yo u prefer not staying longer?
1. W o u ld y o u r rather travel by air?

2. W o u ld you rather not travel by sea?
3. W o u ld you rather listen to the n ew pop group?
4. W o u ld you rather stay at the hotel than w ith us?
5. W o u ld you rather d rin k d ry w ine?
6. W o u ld you rather have the steak raw o r w e ll done?
7. W o u ld you rather speak English w ith y o u r friends?
8. W o u ld you rather not sm oke at all?
9. W o u ld you rather w o rk outside?
10. W o u ld you rather stay in d oo rs in bad weather?
11. W o u ld you rather w aste y o u r tim e on ch atte rin g than read
ing books?
12. W o u ld you rather pla y chess than argue w ith y o u r friends?
Change the verb to like into to hate/can't stand.

Make all the other necessary changes.
Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase.
M ODEL'
I d o n 't lik e to w rite letters. I hate w ritin g letters.
I can't stand w ritin g
letters.
cm . c r p . 111
110
III.4. Exercises a. the direct object
1. I d o n 't like to go to bed early.

2. I d o n 't like to w a lk in the w o o d at night.
3. W e d o n 't like to w a it.
4. H e d oesn't like to stay up late.
5. I d o n 't like m y daughter to com e hom e late.
6. I d o n 't like people to te ll lies.
7. He d oe sn 't like to b o rro w money.
8. M y daughter d o e sn 't lik e to take e xam inations.
9. I d o n 't like to eat b o ile d carrots.
10. M y frie n d d oe sn 't like to go to the theatre alone.
11. M ik e d oe sn 't like to listen to ro ck m usic.
12. B ill d oesn't like to d rin k hot m ilk .
Respond to the following.

Use / can't help + a gerund/a gerundial phrase.
M O DEL
— Stop sm ilin g . — Tell her to stop sm ilin g .
— I can't help smiling. — She can't help smiling.
1. Stop fid ge tin g (to fidget - ерзать).

2. D o n 't cry.
3. D o n 't laugh.
4. D o n 't eat so m uch.
5. G ive up sm oking.
6. W h y d o n 't you stop talking?
7. W h y d o n 't you stay at home? D o n 't go o u t to n ig h t.
8. Tell h im not to d rin k any m o re w in e .
9. W h y d o n 't you ask her not to turn back every o th e r m o
ment?
10. Tell her not to lo o k in to her n eigh b ou r's notebook.
111.4. Exercises a. the direct object
Speak about yourself/your frie n d /yo u r relatives/your

boss/your teacher/your coach, etc.
Characterise them by answering the follow ing questions.
M O D EL
W h a t d o n 't you m in d doing?
I_
A 1.
I don't m ind w o rk in g late hours.
W h a t d o n 't yo u (he, she) m in d doing?

2. W h a t c a n 't yo u (he, she) help doing?
3. W h a t d o yo u (he, she) e n jo y doing?
4. W h a t d o you (he, she) a vo id doing?
5. W h a t do you (he, she) co n sid e r doing?
6. W h a t do you (he, she) alw ays p ra ctice doing?
7. W h a t do you (he, she) g e n e ra lly put o ff doing?
8. W h a t do yo u (he, she) som etim es im agine doing?
9. W h a t do you (he, she) som etim es miss doing?
10. W h a t d o you (he, she) re c o lle c t d o in g fro m tim e to time?
В W h a t c a n 't you (he, she) stand?

W h a t d o you (does he, she) e n jo y those people doing?
Use: y o u r little sister/brother y o u r fello w -stu de n ts
y o u r m o th e r/fa th e r y o u r b o y /g irl friend
y o u r te a ch er/coa ch teenagers .
y o u r frie n d s e ld e rly people.

Use the suggested verbs and an active gerund.
M O DEL"
— W h a t do y o u r socks need doing? (to wash)
— They need w ashing.
1. W hat do y o u r fin g e r nails need doing? (to polish)

2. W hat does y o u r h a ir w a n t doing? (to trim)
3. W hat does y o u r w aste-paper basket need doing? (to empty)
4. W hat does the flo o r need doing? (to scrub)
5. W hat do the flo w e rs w a n t doing? (to water)
112
41.4 . Exercises a. the direct object
6. W hat do the rose bushes w a n t doing? (to trim)

7. W hat do the w in d o w s w a n t d o in g in spring? (to wash)
8. W hat does the car need doing? (to clean)
9. W hat do th e books on the shelf need doing? (to dust)
10. W hat does the ash-tray w a n t doing? (to empty)
11. W hat d o his trousers w a n t doing? (to press)
12. W hat does his shirt need doing? (to iron)
Say what the follow ing types of people may hate /e n jo y/

can't stand/avoid/appreciate/detest doing or what they
11 d o n 't m ind doing under certain circumstances:
MODEL
Chefs enjoy cooking something tasty, but they can't
stand being interfered with, though som etim es they
don't mind being given some help, the y like having
a free hand in doing something extraordinary, but
th e y u sua lly avoid doing dull, routine work.
hotel keepers housew ives m o th e rs -in -la w custom s officers

chefs managers secretaries drivers,
cleaners postm en teenagers
Compare tw o different activities.

Say what you prefer and why.
12
MODEL
M a n y p e o p le prefer staying at home to going out
on a frosty day, but I prefer skiing in the country to
w atching TV because I like having some exercise.
Suggested verbs:
to go to bed early, to stay up late
to w a lk , to go by the tube см. crp. 114
to eat at hom e, to eat o u t
113
III. 4 . Exercises a. the direct object
to sleep all day long on Sunday, to go o ut w ith friends

to read a novel, to see it screened
to liv e in the country, to liv e in to w n , etc.
Imagine you are leaving home for a few months.

The day before you leave your mother gives you some
advice about what to do and what not to do while you
are away.
Make up sentences to express warnings and advice using
the gerund.
Use the model and the list of verbs to form a gerund.
^________ ' m o t h er : M ake sure you avoid going h o m e a lo n e .
M O DEL 2 m o th er: D on't forget taking y o u r n e w s h o e s w it h

you.
Suggested variants:
Avoid: to lie to p eople to go to the pub a lo t

to catch c o ld to go o ut alone, etc.
to stay up late
D on't forget: to have three m eals every day
to pay the rent on tim e
to do the c le a n in g every w eek
to keep fo o d in the fridge
to s w itc h o ff the iro n and the tele visio n , etc.

Make up similar questions of your own and make your
fellow-students reply.
• W hat should you a vo id doing?

• W hat sh ou ld yo u co n sid e r doing?
• W hat should yo u co n te m p la te doing?
• W hat should you d elay doing?
114
II 1.4. Exercises a. the direct o b ject
II. • W hat has y o u r frie n d d en ie d having done?

• W hat has y o u r frie n d a d m itte d having done?
• W hat d oe sn 't y o u r frie n d m in d doing?
• W hat does y o u r frie n d e n jo y doing?
• W hat does y o u r frie n d detest doing?
• W hat does y o u r frie n d d is lik e doing?
III. • W hat d o you u su a lly fa n cy d o in g in the evening?

• W hat d o you u su a lly hate doing?
• W hat can you risk d o in g o nce in a w h ile?
• W hat c a n 't you help d o in g on weekends?
• W hat c a n 't you stand d o in g on weekends?
IV. • W h a t c a n 't you im ag in e d o in g in the m orning?

• W h a t do you u sua lly p u t o ff doing?
• W h a t d o you re c o lle c t d o in g a fo rtn ig h t ago?

Point out the gerundial construction used as object.
She m entioned her husband having gone to New York w ith

his friends.
a) О н а уп о м ян ул а, ч то ее м уж уехал в Н ь ю -Й о р к с д р у
зьям и.
b ) О н а у п о м я н у л а с в о е го м уж а, ко то ры й у е х а л в Н ью -
Й о р к с друзьям и.
c) О н а уп о м ян ул а, что е е м уж е д ет в Н ь ю -Й о р к с д р у
зьям и .
2. W ould you m ind the w indow being kept open?

a) Вы н е в о з р а ж а е т е , е с л и о т к р о ю т о к н о ?
b ) Вы н е в о з р а ж а е т е , е с л и о к н о о с т а в и т ь о т к р ы т ы м ?
c) Н и ч е го , ч то о ткр ы ли о к н о ?
115
т
III. 4. Exercises a. the d ire ct object
3. Im a g in e R a y m o n d 's h avin g en g a g ed in c o m m e r c e .
а) П редставь себе, что Реймонд занялся ком м ерцией.
Ы П редставь себе Реймонда, занимаю щ егося ком м ер
цией.
с) П редставь себе Реймонда и что он занимается ком
мерцией.
4. I fin d it a w fu l y o u r n o t h elp in g y o u r g ra n d p a ren ts.

a) Я сч и та ю уж асны м , что твои бабуш ка с дедуш кой те
бе не пом огаю т.
b ) Я считаю , что уж асно, что ты не пом огаеш ь бабушке
с дедуш кой.
c) Я считаю , что уж асно, что ты не п о м о г бабуш ке с де
душ кой.
Translate into English by simple sentences.

Use a direct gerund-object.
1. Я не могла не заметить, как он побледнел.

2. В детстве она любила читать о ж ивотны х.
3. Ты не возражаеш ь против то го, чтобы уй ти дом ой по
раньше?
4. М н е не н у ж н о напом инать о м оих обязанностях.
5. Н е ко то р о е время Бет обдумывала, не оставить ли его
одного.
6. М н е н евы носим о было думать об отъезде.
7. В ообш е-то Н эн си нравится заниматься уб о р ко й .
8. У него было несколько порезов, на которы е надо было
налож ить швы (to stitch).
9. О н не рискнет потерять твое доверие.
10. Л ю си не пом нила, чтобы мать ко гд а -н и б уд ь ругала ее
за что-нибудь.
11. Все считали, что больном у требуется уход.
12. Ей не доставало подш учиваний (to tease) Теда над ней.
13. Алан терпеть не м ог, когда ему делали замечания, что
он курит.
14. Бет не оче нь-то ценила, когда к ней о тносил ись (to treat)
снисходительно (condescendingly).
116
III.4 . Exercises the object/gerund and in fin itiv e
15. Его слова означали, что ее с к о р о уволят (to dismiss).

16. Вообразите, что он только недавно узнал правду.
1 7. О д р и чуть не порезала (to narrowly miss + a gerund) себе
палеи.
18. Это доказывает, что ты уж е давно привы к к своей работе.
19. О н а не допускала, что ее обм анули.
20. М ы и не отрицали, что нас не пригласили на ко нф е ре н
цию.
21. Я всегда получаю удовольствие, когда бегло гово р ят по-
английски.
22. О н не м ож ет тебе п ро стить то го , что ты ем у солгал.
23. О н когда-нибудь упом инал, что послал заявку на этот
кон кур с (to send in an application for))
24. Я не оправды ваю Ваше вмешательство в м ои дела.
25. Я не склонен говорить об этом и откладываю разговор
на неопределенное время (indefinitely).
26. Я не пр ллагаю Вам ехать на эту выставку.
27. Д ж он понял мое нежелание (to be unwilling) снова с ним
встречаться.
28. П резидент все еше п ротивится под п иса ни ю этого д о го
вора.
29. М н о ги е люди не вы носят, когда дети себя плохо ведут.
Put the verbs in parenthesis either into the form o f a ge

rund or an infinitive.
Note any alternatives that might give a different mean
ing.
I regret (to answer) you in th a t w ay.

I regret answering you in that way.
("regret answering" means sorry fo r w h a t has hap
pened "so rry th a t I have answ ered in that w a y ")
I regret (to inform) you that y o u r son had a bad

a c c id e n t in his car.
I regret to inform you that y o u r son had a bad
a c c id e n t in his car.
("re gret to inform y o u " means "s o rry fo r w h a t
I'm g o in g to say")
117
111. 4 . Exercises the object/gerund and infinitive
1. If you c a n 't u nscrew the lid , try (to hit) it w ith a ham mer.
2. The p o lic e suspect h im o f try in g (to sell) stolen goods.
3. I'm g la d I d o n 't h ave to w o r k such lo n g h o u rs as Susan.
I w o u ld n 't lik e (to work) e ig h ty hours a w eek.
4. I'm a fra id th e re 's a q u e u e o u ts id e th e th e a tre . A n d I hate
(to queue).
5. Steve's h o b b y is s w im m in g . H e likes (to swim).
6. O rd e rin g clothes fro m a catalogue isn 't a good idea be
cause you c a n 't try them on. I like (to try them on) in a shop
first.
7. I rem em ber (to hear) h im say the grass needed (to cut).
8. I m ean (to work) harde r next year.
9. H a v in g an extra class to m o rro w means (we, to work) extra
hours to n ig h t.
10. I m ust rem em ber (to post) the letter.
11. 1 d o n 't re m e m b er (to post) the letter.
12. I forgo t (to phone) m y frie n d yesterday.
13. I shall never forget (to talk) to m y frie n d th a t night.
14. I regretted (to say) it w a s n 't true.
(...was sorry that I sa id ...)
15. I regretted (to say) it w a s n 't true.
(I'm sorry that I must n o w sa y...)
16. Though he d id n 't k n o w French w e ll, he trie d (to speak)
French to us.
1 7. W e c o u ld n 't understand h im , so h op in g that w e should un
derstand h im better he trie d (to speak) French to us.
18. D id yo u fo rg e t (to rem ind) John to pay back th e m o n e y he
owes us?
19. H e c a n 't forget (to dance) w ith you all tha t n ig ht long.
20. M y frie n d is w ritin g a s c ie n tific paper. It m eans (to work)
in the lib ra ry a lot.
21. I m ean (to travel) to England and France next year.
22. The lib ra ria n d o e s n 't a llo w us (to talk) here.
23. The lib ra ria n d o e sn 't a llo w (to talk) in the reading h all.
24. I hate (to write) letters.
25. I hate (to ask) yo u personal questions, but it's part o f my
business, I c a n 't h e lp it.
26. Your trousers need (to dry-clean).
27. W e need (to start) at once, o r w e m ay be late.
118
III.4 . Exercises the object/gerund and infinitive
28. I asked them to stop (to talk) but th e y w e n t on (to chatter)

all the same.
29. W e finished (to translate) the text and w e n t on (to analyze)
them .
30. They fo rb id students (to smoke) in the fa c u lty b u ild in g .
31. They fo rb id (to smoke) in the fa c u lty b u ild in g .
Make one sentence out of two.

Use either a gerund or a to-infinitive.
D a n ie l d id n 't c a ll in at the shop to take the cake.

H e forgot. -»
D a n ie l forgot to c a ll in at the shop to take the
cake.
He said that he fo rg o t that he had p ro m ised it. ->

He said th a t he forgot p ro m isin g it.
1. P olly d id n 't p hone me. She forgot.

2. Sophie missed her chance to get a m edal at school. She re
grets it.
3. The house looks shabby. W e m ust p a in t it. It needs it.
4. W e .h a d been p la y in g ten n is fo r hours. A n d s till w e w e n t
on w ith the game.
5. The sin g e r d id n 't th in k he c o u ld sing th a t d iffic u lt song.
H e d id n 't even try.
6. He once saw the Beatles. He w ill alw ays re m em ber it.
7. M ik e was rude to his m other. He d id n 't m ean it.
8. I left the d o o r open. I d id n 't lo c k it. I forgot.
9. It's a p ity w e d id n 't v is it Jane. I w o u ld like it.
119
III. T h e s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 4 . b ) t h e p r e p o s it io n a l o b je c l
W e sh o u ld n o t le t o u r fears
h o ld us b a ck fro m p ursuing
o u r hopes.
/. F. Kennedy
Lib e rty consists in d o in g what

one desires.
/. Mill
W e ju d g e ourselves by whal
w e fe e l c a p a b le o f d o in g ,
w h ile others ju d g e us by whal
w e have a lre a d y done.
H. Longfellow
4. b) THE PREPOSITIONAL OBJECT

As the prepositional object the gerund m ay fo llo w a) verbs, b) ad
jectives and statives, c) participle II.
a) verbs
I II I II IV V
~ Г
I agree yo u r I
o b je c t OUr I1 going
•
to hjs there.
lo o k fo rw a rd
take (took) M a ry's -
(приобрести
привычку,
1
пристраститься к)
1 .
120
III. T h e s y n t a c t ic a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 4 . b ) t h e p r e p o s it io n a l o b j e c t
I II I II IV V
We hear
learn of c o n s u ltin g him .
th in k
dream
suspect him of d o in g som ething w ro n g .
accuse him
A ll persist
succeed in
It consist(s)
assist(s)
help(s)
result(s)
d o in g it.
We depend
rely on
co un t
insist
congratulate you
I'll prevent them from

stop
discourage
ta k in g part in it.
w a rn him
her
against
decide (...не)
I thank you
blam e you
praise her
for
punish him d o in g it.
reproach them
sentence him
feel like
121
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. b) the pre p o sitio n a l object
It was c le a r that A braham never had agreed to their being

married.
Было ясно, что Э йбрахам никогда не давал согласия на их
ж енитьбу.
I'm looking forw ard to his leaving.

Я не дож дусь, когда он уйдет.
D o yo u object to sm oking?
Ты возражаеш ь п ротив курения?
I've heard o f the water mill being used.

Я слышал, что использую т водяную мельницу.
Were you thinking o f turning her out?

Ты думал о том, чтобы вы гнать ее?
She dreamed o f som ehow being able to do som ething for

her father.
О н а мечтала о том , чтобы ка к-то сум еть сделать что-
нибудь для отца.
Н е was accused o f taking m oney.

Его о бвинили в краж е денег.
Не was suspected o f having stolen the money.

Его подозревали в краж е денег.
They c o u ld n 't stop h im from doing stupid things.

О н и не могли у го в о р и ть его не делать глупостей.
Не w ill persist in sm oking tho u gh he is u n w e ll.

О н уп о р н о продолжает курить, несмотря на то, что плохо
себя чувствует.
Не succeeded in finishing his thesis.

Ему удалось закончи ть д иссертацию .
1 2 2
I. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. b) the p re po sition al o b je ct
She assisted (helped) her husband in building the house.

О на помогала м уж у стр ои ть дом.
The quarrel resulted in his m other leaving the house.

В результате ссоры его мать ушла из дома.
She insisted on his com ing.

О на настаивала на том, чтобы он пришел сюда.
W e c a n 't count on the weather being fine.

Мы не м ож ем рассчиты вать на хо р о ш ую погоду./...на то,
что погода будет хорош ая.
D on't rely on т е helping you with this jo b .

He полагайся на то, что я п о м о гу тебе с этой работой.
I had to bite m y lip to prevent m yself from laughing

М не приш лось закусить губу, чтобы не засмеяться.
You c a n 't blame p eo p le for misinterpreting you.

Нельзя обвинять людей в том, что они вас неправильно
поним аю т.
The o ld lady thanked me for helping her across the road.

Старуш ка поблагодарила меня за то, что я пом о г ей пе
рейти д ор о гу.
You should be punished for driving carelessly.

Вас следует наказать за н е о сто р о ж н ую езду.
I don't feel like walking today.

М не не хочется сегодня гулять.
It was to o hot and A nn decided against going to the south.

Было слиш ком ж а р ко , так что А нн решила не ехать на юг.
М у frie n d warned т е against doing business with this firm.

Д руг предостерег меня, чтобы я не имел дела с этой ф и р
мой.
123
an
III. The syntactical functions o f the gerund__________ 4. b) the prepositional object
PEOPLE S A Y -------------------------------------------------
You c a n 't prevent life from going on and changing.
Author Unidentified
*♦*
A m a n 's m a tu rity consists in having found again

the seriousness one had as a child, at play.
Author Unidentified
O rig in a lity does not consist in saying what no one

has ever said before, but in saying exactly what you
thin k yourself.
I. F. Stephen
W e reproach p e o p le for talking about themselves;

b u t it is the subject th e y tre at best.
Author Unidentified
V_____________________________________________ — -----------
b) adjectives and statives
I II III IV
I'm afraid
a w a re /u n a w a re
co n sciou s/un co nsciou s b eing hurt,
ca pable of d o in g it.
fond
ig n oran t y o u r being there.
p ro ud
sick
sure
124
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 4. b) the pre p o sitio n a l ob ject
I II III IV
Не is cleve r/go o d/b a d at d o in g crossw ord puzzles.
responsible for
W e're sorry about his co m in g .
keen on
I was afraid o f John's having an accident.

Я боялся, как бы Д ж он не попал в аварию.
She is not aware o f her husband being in danger.

О н а не осознает, что ее м уж у угро ж ае т опасность.
Н е was unaware o f being followed.

О н не знал, что за ним идут.
She is capable o f getting into trouble to spite me.

О на сп особна попасть в беду назло мне.
Н е is unconscious o f having given her the slightest ground

for offence.
О н и не подозревает (не сознает), что дал ей какое-то
основание для обиды.
Sid is sick o f hearing about your sulks every time he com es

home.
С иду надоело каждый раз, когда он п ри ход ит дом ой, слы
шать о твоем плохом настр о ен ии.
Н е is sure o f having seen you.

О н уверен, что видел вас.
O u r figure skaters are proud o f always winning world prizes.

Наш и ф игуристы гордятся тем, что всегда заним аю т п р и
зовые места на м ировы х чем пионатах.
125
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund___________4. b) the p re po sition al object
W e are sorry about having m issed the perform ance.

Н ам жаль, что мы п ропустили спектакль.
You are responsible to yo u r m o th e r for keeping the house

tidy.
Ты отвечаеш ь перед матерью за п орядок в доме.
She is keen on John passing this examination.

О н а очень хочет, чтобы Д ж он сдал этот экзамен.
The stative afraid can be fo llo w e d by e ith e r a gerund o r an in

fin itiv e w ith a d iffe re n ce in m eaning.
be afraid + a gerund be afraid + an infinitive

= not to want to do som e th in g = dare not do som ething
fo r som e reason
I'm afraid of making her angry. I'm afraid to m ake her angry.
(= I d o n 't w a n t to do this because (= 1 d a re n 't m ake her angry.)
I th in k it w ill m ake her angry.) Я не см ею сердить ее.
Я б о ю сь, что это м о ж е т р а с
сердить ее.
I c a n 't p la y the p ia n o n o w as I'm I'm afraid to disturb him at this

afraid o f disturbing him. late hour.
(= I d o n 't w a n t to pla y as the noise (= 1 d aren 't disturb him .)
m ig h t d is tu rb him .) Я не с м е ю м е ш а ть е м у та к
Я не м о гу играть сейчас на роя поздно.
ле, т. к. бою сь ему помешать.
PEOPLE S A Y --------------------------------------- v
He w h o is the m ost slo w in making a pro
mise is the m ost fa ith fu l in the perfo rm an ce
o f it.
Author Unidentified
\ _____________________ ____________________ /
12 6
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 4. b) the p re po sition al ob ject
c) participle II
I II III IV
annoyed
I'm pleased w ith /a t
displeased
surprised
at
disappointed
th e tea ch er asking me so
excited about often.
accustom ed
to
used
d o in g it.
absorbed
engrossed
in
engaged
interested
tired
of
scared
bored with
She was displeased at being introduced to her ow n niece.

О на была недовольна, что ее представили ее соб ствен
ной племяннице.
The secretary w as disappointed at not getting the pay rise

he had h op ed for.
Секретарь был огорчен (разочарован), что не получил при
бавку к зарплате, на ко тор ую рассчитывал.
The p o lice m a n was surprised at the prisoner having admit

ted his guilt.
П олицейский удивился, что заклю ченны й признал свою
вину.
127
r
III. The syntactical functions o f the gerund _____ 4, b) the prepositional object
H e was to o used to receiving practically nothing for his books.

О н с л и ш к о м привы к к тому, что ф актически ничего не п о
лучал за свои книги.
A re any m em bers o f this fa m ily re a lly interested in buying

the house?
К то-нибудь в этой семье действительно интересуется п о
к уп ко й этого дома?
The o ld la d y was engaged in making clothes for her neigh

bours' children.
С та р уш ка была занята ш итьем одежды для сосед ских
детей.
Tim e passes q u ic k ly w hen you are absorbed in reading a good

book.
Время п р о хо д и т бы стро, когда ты поглош ен чтением х о
рош ей книги.
Н е was so engrossed in watching the game tha t he d id n 't

n o tic e the co ld .
О н был так поглошен игр ой (наблюдением за игрой), что
не чувствовал холода.
It's a story th a t c h ild re n are never tired o f hearing.

Э то та ко й рассказ, которы й дети никогда не уста ю т слу
шать.
Н е c o u ld also be scared o f getting involved in the project.

О н м о г та кж е бояться, что его вовлекут в это предприя
тие.
PEOPLE S A Y -----------------------------------------s
G et used to thinking that there is nothing
Nature loves so well as to change existing forms
and to make new ones like them.
Author Unidentified
ч_______________________________________ J
128
III. The syntactical functions of the gerund 4. b) the p re po sition al o b je c t
-------------------------------------------- KE E P SMILING
A SENSE OF DUTY
A to u rist d in in g at a hotel is annoyed at the w aiter

continually hovering around his table.
"I have no patience w ith you, young m a n ," he says
at last. "I'd like to k n o w w h a t you w a n t w ith m e."
"Excuse me, sir, for being about!" says th e w a ite r
b lu s h in g , "b u t I am responsible for the silver."
ju d g e : of shooting squirrels out of

Y o u are accused
season. Have you any plea?
h u n ter: Yes, y o u r honour. Self-defence.
A BROTHER ACTOR
T w o yo un g actors ta kin g a w a lk in the park are

accosted by a pale and shabby m an. H e asks the m
fo r help. O ne o f the young m en gives him several s h il
lings. The other, displeased at his friend's being too
liberal, rebukes him .
" A r e n 't y o u y o u rs e lf s h o rt o f m o n e y ? " he says.
"I never d o u b t this man being an im p o stor." "W e ll,
and w h a t if I am not a fra id of his being an impos
tor?" says the other laughing good-hum ouredly. "For he
is eithe r a man in distress o r the best actor in the w o rld .
W h a t can you say in e ith e r case against his having
a right to my assistance?"
Y_________________________________________________ )
1 2 ‘)
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. b) the pre p o sitio n a l o b je ct
Г K EEP SMILING
SIMPLE MEANS
YOUNG g ir l : C o u ld yo u te ll m e, dear aunt, h o w you
have succeeded in preserving my uncle's
love and respect through all these long
years of your married life?
o ld a u n t: W e ll, m y c h ild , b y very sim ple means,
b y d o in g all that pleased h im and by en
d u rin g s ile n tly a ll th a t displeased me.
AN INCURABLE DISEASE
A w e a lth y m an w h o is ve ry fo n d of joking asks his
fa m ily p h ysicia n to give h im some m e d ic in e th a t w ill
cure h im of sleeping w ith his mouth open.
"Y o u r disease is in c u ra b le ," says the docto r, q u ic k
to see a jo ke . "Y o u r skin is to o short; so th a t w h e n you
shut y o u r eyes, you c a n 't h elp o p e n in g y o u r m o u th ."
TEACHER
( in h isto ry lesso n ): In the o ld e n days m en w e re o f
ten p u t in p riso n w ith o u t any
p ro p e r re a son , b u t to d a y w e
never th in k of punishing people
fo r things they have not done.
bad bo y ( s u lk ily ): Then w h y was I caned yesterday
'cause I d id n 't do m y 'o m e w ork?
repo rter : W h a t is the professor's research

w ork?
pr o f ' s h o u s ek eep er : It consists p rin c ip a lly in hunting
fo r his spectacles.
130
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 4. b) the p re p o sitio n a l o b je ct
lUlilV SMILING
sh e : Jack, I w as sorry to treat you the w a y I d id . Y ou 'll

fo rg ive m e, w o n 't you, for being so angry w ith
you all last week?
h e: C ertainly, that's all right. I saved 20 pounds w h ile
w e w e re n 't on speaking terms.
A yo u n g la d y entered a c ro w d e d bus w ith a p a ir

o f skates slung o ve r her arm.
An e ld e rly gentlem an arose to give her his seat.
"T hank you very m uch, sir," she said, "b u t I've been
skating all afte rn o on and I'm tired of sitting dow n."
t ea c h er : W h a t is the surest w a y to keep m ilk from

souring?
p u p il : Leave it in the cow .
LAWLESS PERIOD OF AVIATION HISTORY
Some o ld aviators w ere talking about flying. "I knew

an in v e n to r," said one o f them , "w h o had an a irp la n e
that c o u ld stay in the air s ixty-five days w ith o u t any
fu e l."
"T hat's im p o ssib le ." The man was to ld . "H e 'd have
to com e d o w n on accounts o f the la w o f g ra vity."
"N o t that inventor. H e w e n t up before the la w was
passed."
131
111.4. Exercises b. the prepositional object
III.4. EXERCISES

construction.
Underline it w ith a double line.
Underline the verb or other parts of speech the gerund
refers to w ith a single line.
Thank you fo r phoning.

The gerund is used as a p re p o sitio n a l o b je ct.
С пасибо, что позвонили.
A 1. Thanks fo r p h o n in g.
2. You w o u ld insist on the lo c k being changed.
3. I'll lo o k fo rw a rd to seeing yo u.
4. I d o n 't o b je c t to b e in g seen.
5. She dream ed o f som ehow being able to help her step mother.
6. You c a n 't bla m e p e o p le fo r m is in te rp re tin g you.
7. The g irl had to b ite her lip to prevent herself fro m laughing.
8. H e suspected her o f p u ttin g arsenic (мышьяк) into his lunch.
9. She d id n 't c o u n t on M ik e 's tu rn in g up.
10. H e had never succeeded in in tim id a tin g (to intimidate —
устрашать) e ith e r her o r her m other.
11. H e was b la m in g her fo r his father's schem ing (to schem e —
вести интриги).
12. John w as d e te rm in e d to lo o k elsew here fo r fin a n cin g .
13. She m u rm u re d so m e th in g a b o u t fetching another cake.
14. You w e re w o rry in g a b o u t b e in g underdressed fo r
th e occasion.
15. H e c o u ld apo lo g ise fo r b e h a vin g so arrogantly.
16. James co nce n trate d on p o u rin g a d rin k.
18. You lo o k at m e as if you suspect me o f having packed m y
pet pytho n (питон) in to the case.
19. She forgo t abo u t w a sh in g herself.
132
III.4. Exercises b. the prepositional object
В 1. She w o u ld be m o re than ca pable o f filin g the papers.

2 . I'm not interested in g o in g th rou g h that again.
3. He w a s n 't fo n d o f causing tro u b le .
4. Lloyd is good at fix in g things.
5. H e was getting tire d o f fe e lin g o u t o f c o n tro l.
6. Jack c o u ld be ve ry accom plish ed at co n ce a lin g his true feel
ings.
7. H e is sick o f hearing a b o u t y o u r sulks every tim e he comes
hom e.
8. She was used to seeing h im at the o ffice.
9. H e is u nco n scio us o f having d on e som ething w ro n g.
10. You are getting to o b ig fo r p la y in g fo o tb a ll.
11. He was good at c o p in g w ith irascible (разлражительный)
clients.
12 . W illie is scared o f b eing sent away.
13. Your m o th e r th in ks I am in ca pa b le o f p ro d u c in g a decent
cup o f tea.
14. There was n o th in g strange abo u t te llin g h im the tru th.
15. M u m was alw ays fu n n y (за. странно относиться) about
accepting his help.
16. Joan was unused to seeing her father so ill.
17. She w a s n 't given to blu shing .
18. Should I be ju s tifie d in ta kin g advantage o f y o u r position?
19. He was afraid o f b o th e rin g her w ith little things.
20. I d o n 't feel like g o in g o u t to n ig h t.
Paraphrase the following sentences according to the model.

Use don't feel like + a gerund.
2
MODEL I w a n te d to go away. ->
I felt like going away.
I d id n 't w a n t to go away. ->
I didn't feel like going away.
D id she w a n t to go away? ->
D id she feel like going aw ay?
1. I w a n te d to in v ite these people.

2. I d id n 't w a n t to read his n ew novel. cm . c rp . 134
3. D id you w a n t to smoke?
111. 4 . Exercises b. the prepositional object
4. I d id n 't w a n t to see h im again.

5. I w a n te d to sleep.
6. D id you w a n t to cry?
7. I d id n 't w a n t to be rude.
8. D id yo u re a lly w a n t to clean the house?
9. I w a n te d to leave the party.
10. D id yo u w a n t to take a shower?
11. I d id n 't w a n t to travel by air.
12. I w as th irs ty and w a n te d to have a glass o f co ld water.
Insert prepositions where necessary.
1. H e is fo n d ... liste n in g to m usic.

2. T h an k you ... ta k in g me sightseeing.
3. I'll never agree ... ch an g in g m y plan.
4. H e alw ays succeeds ... p ro v in g his p o in t o f view .
5. T hey insisted ... m y ta k in g part in the business.
6. H e w as pleased ... m e e ting you.
7. W ill you excuse m e ... being late?
8. W h a t prevented h im ... ta k in g this rush order?
9. H e th in k s ... ch a n g in g his jo b .
10. H e likes . t . h e lp in g people.
11. G eorge resents ... being c ritic is e d .
12. C o u ld you fo rgive m e ... not answ ering y o u r letter?
13. W e s u g g e s t... leaving at once.
14. John has taken ... d rin k in g .
15. D o you feel ... v is itin g y o u r friend?
16. G eorge is lo o k in g fo rw a rd ... seeing you.
17. W h y are you d isa p p o in te d ... her e n tering the college?
18. H e is alw ays displeased ... b eing d isturbed.
19. Is he accustom ed ... w o rk in g hard?
20. I'm scared ... g oing th rou g h the w o o d at night.
21 . Is the film w o rth ... seeing?
22. Please excuse ... m y in te rru p tin g you.
23. I w o n 't risk ... losing such an interesting jo b .
134
II 1.4. Exercises b. the prepositional o bject
Complete the sentences.

Use the proper preposition and the proper form of the ge
4 rund of the verbs given in parenthesis.
MODEL
Excuse me ... (to be late).
Excuse me fo r being late.
1. He th in ks ... (to go on a trip to London).

2. I thanked h im ... (to visit the sick man).
3. She is used ... (to ask about her famous father).
4. He succeeded ... (to start a n ew business).
5. A re you afraid ... (to be late)?
6. June w as surprised ... (not to find him in his office).
7. Forgive h im ... (to tell you a lie).
8. G eorge is pleased ... (to win the race).
9. W h o is fo n d ... (to write letters)?.
10 . He w ill never agree ... (to leave his post).
11. Does James in s is t... (to be present at the conference)?.
12. Are you angry ... (not to be invited to the party)?.
13. I'm tire d ... (to repeat the same thing to you).
14. W e do not o b je c t ... (to take him with us).
15. W h a t prevented you ... (to com e here)?
Open the parenthesis.

Use the proper preposition and the proper form of the ge
rund o f the verbs in parenthesis.
A 1. T he c o m p lic a te d rules w i ll d is c o u ra g e p e o p le (to play)

the game.
2. I d o n 't app ro ve (to smoke).
3. I belie ve (to discuss) things openly.
4. I d o n 't feel (to cook) tonight.
5. U n fo rtu n a te ly Sean insisted (to speak) o n ly about h im se lf
d u rin g the w h o le evening.
6. If you d o n 't b o o k in advance, you c a n 't re ly (to find) a hotel
room .
7. People o b je cte d (to have to wait) so long.
135
111.4. Exercises b. the prepositional o b ject
8. I'm th in k in g (to go) to som e sea-resort in summer.

9. She succeeded (to get) the visa to the US.
10. T h e y're ta lk in g (to build) a n ew sports center.
11. The tourists c o m p la in e d (not to get) any sleep.
12. H e accused his enem ies (to invent) stories abo u t him .
13. 1 d o n 't bla m e you (to think) a b o u t y o u r o w n safety.
14. W e co ng ra tulate you (to com plete) y o u r w o rk.
15. The fire m e n p revented the fire (to spread).
16. I a p o lo g iz e d (not to answer) the letter.
17. I d o n 't believe (to work) to o hard.
18. H e accused me (to tell) lies.
19. I'm lo o k in g fo rw a rd (to see) you soon.
В 1. D e b b ie is re a lly e xcite d (to go) abroad fo r the first tim e .

2. People w e re a nnoyed (not to see) e verything properly.
3. I'm bored (to wait) here d o in g nothing.
4. Is this bus capable (to take) us a ll the w a y to Paris?
5. Ted is fon d (to fish).
6. A n d re w is ve ry fon d (to tell) jokes.
7. The m an w as fo u n d g u ilty (to steal) bicycles.
8. W e are interested (to start) a discussion group.
9. S ophie is ve ry keen (to go) to art college.
10. I'm pleased (to go) fo r a fittin g to m o rro w .
11. I fo u n d h im absorbed (to watch) a new vid e o film .
12. The man was d is a p p o in te d (not to admit) to the m eeting.
13. I was gre atly surprised (to see) A la n at the party.
14. A re you scared (to walk) a lo n e th rou gh the d ark streets at
night?
15. Can w e m eet to n ig h t o r w ill you be again engaged (to co m
plete) y o u r w ork?
Combine each pair o f sentences into one.

Use a gerund w ith the proper preposition.
6
M O D EL
The fire m e n stopped the fire . It d id n 't spread. -»
The fire m e n stopped the fire from spreading.
13 6
III. 4 . Exercises b. the prepositional o b ject
1. M y friend a p o lo g iz e d . H e bro ke m y cassette-player.

2. The surgeon succeeded. He transplanted the k id n e y and
saved the p a tie n t's life.
3. Jane cong ra tulate d Ted. H e got a P h .D .1 in M e d ic in e .
4. The custom er c o m p la in e d . H e was given a bad u m b re lla .
5. The p o lic e prevented the crim e . It d id n 't take place.
6. She is ve ry fat and the doctors d o not approve o f it. They
th in k she s h o u ld n 't eat so m uch.
7. H igher prices w ill discourage people. They w o n 't buy things.
8. The p o lic e should punish the driver. H e broke the speed
lim it.
9. People blam ed the driver. H e d id n 't stop at the crossroads.
10. The w o rk e rs h ave accuse d th e m a n ag e m e nt. T h e y say
the m anagem ent is d o in g n o th in g to change the d ra m a tic
situation.
11. H e blam es me. H e says I th in k o n ly about m yself.
12. I thanked h im . H e to ld me the news.
Make up a simple sentence.

Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase.
7
M O DEL
She c o u ld n 't h e lp it, she m ade business o f eve
ryth in g. ->
She couldn't help m aking business of everything.
1. T hey accused th e ir frie n d o f th e fact th a t he was not a man

o f his w o rd .
2. I suspected that she w as m a kin g things hot for her enem ies.
3. W e insisted that she sh ou ld reject y o u r terms.
4. I'm lo o k in g fo rw a rd to th e day w h e n y o u 're in the m o o d
o f p la yin g m u sic fo r me.
5. H e succeeded and m ade his fortun e o u t o f some canal b usi
ness.
'Ph. D. - an abbreviation for "D o c to r of Philosophy" - the highest degree given

by a university.
13 7
III.:. Exercises b. the prepositional object
6. I re ly on the hop e th a t you w ill d o me ju stice .

7. She fe lt in the m o o d to ta lk business (feel like).
8. W e w e re d is a p p o in te d th a t the p ic tu re had no great value.
9. She dream ed that sooner o r later they w o u ld com e to an a m i
cable agreem ent.
10. She c o m p la in e d th a t th e y w e re not strong enough to en
dure such tria ls (испытания).
11. He objected to the fact that Mrs Broad should stay in the house
any longer.
12. She w a s n 't a w a re th a t you had accepted o u r terms.
13. They w e re g u ilty th a t th e y had not e n q u ire d in to the matter.
14. They w e re in d ig n a n t th a t you w e re not c a llin g things th e ir
p ro p e r names.
Respond to the follow ing why-questions beginning w ith

8 Because.
Use a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a construction as
prepositional object.
M O D EL
W h y a re n 't you jo in in g the discussion club?
(be keen on, discuss)
Because I'm not keen on discussing anything.
1. W h y d o n 't yo u ask G eorge to help you pack?

(not rely on, pack)
2. W h y d id yo u d e c lin e th e ir in vita tio n?
(my husband, object, visit them)
3. W h y is A la n so happy? (succeed in, finish the experiment)
4. W h y d id n 't yo u go to London?
(John, insist on, be sent instead)
5. W h y d o you th in k James has bad manners?
(not stop o n eself from, interrupt everybody)
6. W h y d o n 't yo u let the c h ild re n take part in y o u r d in n e r
parties? (disapprove of, children take part in the grown-ups'
talk)
138
III. 4 . Exercises b. the prepositional object
7. W h a t's w rong? W h y is Jane so upset?

(be displeased at, I, go abroad alone)
8. W h y is M eg so cross? (suspect me of, tell her lies)
9. W h y is M u m sco ld in g you? (accuse of, I, leave the light on)
10. W h y is M ik e leaving the job? (complain of, be underpaid)
11. W h y have you changed the doctor?
(not agree to give the m edicine free)
12. W h y is n 't Elise c o m in g w ith us? (not feel like, go out today)
13. W h y d id n 't you ask James to help you? (be afraid, ask)
14. W h y h a ve n 't you ordered a taxi? (not count, it com e on time)
15. W h y are you so excited? (look forward to, the bride, arrive)
16. W h y d id n 't you take part in the game?
(the coach, discourage, me, play)
17. Isn't it tim e yo u had yo u r fla t repaired? W h y d o n 't you start?
(be afraid of, turn everything upside down)
W hat can you say about the follow ing types of people?
9
M O D EL
A b a lle t d ancer is afraid o f gaining weight, is proud
o f having many curtain calls, is fond o f being given
a lot of flowers, m ay not alw ays be sure o f being
good at pirouettes, m ay c o m p la in o f being tired,
b u t on the w h o le is pleased at practising as much
as possible.
Speak about: To characterise them use the follow ing:

an actress to be fon d o f
an artist to be p roud o f
a d rive r to be sure o f
a scientist to co m p la in o f
a teacher to be afraid o f
a ballet dancer to be pleased at
139
111. 4 . Exercises b. the prepositional o b ject
a singer to succeed in
a young lover to be tire d o f
a ch em ist to be interested in,
a d o c to r etc.
a fo o tb a lle r
a disc jo cke y
a hearty eater
Give answers to the follow ing questions.

Use a gerundial construction as prepositional object.
Note that the subject should not coincide w ith the nom i
nal element o f the construction.
— The c h ild re n w a tc h TV e very day. W h a t does

th e ir m o th e r o b je c t to?
— She objects to the children watching TV every
day.
1. M ic h a e l w e n t back on his w o rd .
W h a t are you surprised at?
2. She is ill.
W h a t does the d o c to r insist on?
3. N ic k is late again.
W h a t is the tea ch er angry at?
4. The students w e re noisy at the lecture.
W h a t w as the le ctu re r ann o yed at?
5. M y frie n d fa ile d in the exam .
W h a t w e re his parents g re atly displeased at?
6. H e alw ays does e v e ry th in g w e ll.
W h a t is his m o th e r sure of?
7. M a ry has co m e back.
W h a t are you pleased at?
8. Jack u su a lly stays up late.
W h a t d o his parents insist on?
9. B ob is fo n d o f p ro m p tin g at tests.
W h a t does his teacher o b je c t to?
140
10. W e asked John to help us.

W h a t d id he agree to?
11. Everybody helps A nn.
W h a t is she used to?
12. B ill has w o n the first p rize in chess to u rn a m e nt.
W h a t are his friends p ro ud of?
13. T hey often sm oke in the o ffice.
W h a t does th e ir boss o b je c t to?
14. I w a ite d fo r him , b u t he never came.
W h a t was I d isa pp o in te d at?
Respond to the follow ing questions.

Give a complete answer.
M O DEL
— W h o can agree to yo u r being sent abroad on
business?
— W e ll, o f course m y boss w ill agree to my being
sent abroad on business.
- W h a t is he b la m e d for?
- He is blam ed for insulting his teacher.
1. W h o is lo o k in g fo rw a rd to liste n in g to P lacido D om ingo?

2. W h o w ill o b je c t to g etting a good job?
3. W h o m ay th in k o f jo in in g a lite ra ry club?
4. W h o counts on y o u r alw ays k n o w in g right fro m w rong?
5. W h y do you rely on the m anager's d o in g som ething fo r
you?
6. W h o co ngratulated you on having w o n the prize?
7. W h y d id y o u r father p re ven t you fro m going to the disco?
8. W h o praised h im fo r h e lp in g the o ld wom an?
9. W h o blam ed you fo r c u ttin g classes?
10. W h o punished you fo r sm o kin g in p u b lic places?
141
111. 4 . Exercises b. the prepositional o bject
В
MODEL'
W h o m ay be aw are o f yo u r being in the k n o w
o f the e n v iro n m e n ta l problem s?
I th in k m y boss is aw are of my know ing it.
1. W h o m a y be afraid o f y o u r being in v ite d to see a h o rro r

film ?
2. W h o m a y be ca pa b le o f le ttin g you dow n?
3. W h o m ay be fo n d o f w ritin g letters?
4. W h o is p ro u d o f having entered the university?
5. W h o is c le v e r enough at w ritin g a paper on art?
6. W h o is responsible fo r the jo u rn a lis t having been murdered?
7. W h o is sorry fo r having caused so m uch trouble?
8. W h o is keen on h e lp in g you fin ish this work?
9. W h o is ig n o ra n t o f being in v o lv e d in so m ething dishonest?
10. W h o is u nco n scio u s o f being used by o th e r people?
11. W h o is sick o f ta lk in g o f the m atter again and again?
M O D E L' W h o w ill be d isa p p o in te d at having no visitors?

(a Restaurant owner)
I th in k a restaurant o w n e r w ill be d isa p p o in te d
at having no visitors.
W h a t are you displeased w ith ?

(Jack; to get bad marks)
I'm displeased w ith Jack getting bad marks.
1. W h o w ill be pleased at having a lo t o f visitors?

(a hotel keeper)
2. W h o can be surprised at seeing an e le phant in the street?
(anyone)
3. W h a t m ay a co o k be accustom ed to doing? (to cook lunches)
4. W h a t is a talen te d a cto r used to?
(to have curtain calls)
5. W h a t can yo u be absorbed in at the lesson?
(to write a test paper)
142
111.4. Exercises b. the prepositional o b je ct
6. W h a t are p eople usually pleased w ith ?

(to make a lot o f friends)
7. W h a t are m ost businessmen interested in?
(to make a lot o f money)
8. W h a t can any businessman be scared of?
(to lose his business)
9. W h a t are you tire d of? (to do the exercise)
10. W h a t is y o u r frie n d engrossed in at the mom ent?
(to read a n ew novel b y John Fowles)
Translate into English.

Use a gerund.
Note the form of the gerund.
Choose the correct preposition if necessary.
A 1. Я не п ротив то го , чтобы ты подвез меня к театру.

2 . У него был такой смешной вид, что Элиза не могла не рас
смеяться.
3. О на терпеть не могла, когда ей делают замечания.
(to find fault with)
4. О н не м о г поддерж ивать ее так, как ей н уж н о было, ч то
бы ее поддерживали.
5. О н а скучала по том у, как Д ж ерри подш учивал над ней,
когда они гуляли по вечерам.
6. Ей не нравится говорить людям неприятны е веши.
7. М ать думала, что его прим ут в У ниверситет.
8. М н е не очень хочется выходить в та кую погоду.
9. О н любил читать мифы Д ревней Греции.
10. Я не поним аю , почем у ты сердишься на меня.
11. Ей не нравилось, когда из нее делали д уро чку.
12. О н избегал превышать скорость.
13. Ему была невыносима мысль о том, чтобы приехать сюда
снова.
14. Д ж ессика не могла вспом нить, когда она видела, чтобы
мать плакала.
15. Я не х о ч у рисковать и терять свои водительские права.
143
16. Я знаю , что ей м ож ет придти в голову (to fancy) уехать

отсюда навсегда.
1 7. М а й кл не оче нь-то одобрял (to appreciate), когда с ним
так обращ ались.
18. П редставь себе, что он здесь никогда раньше не бывал.
19. Э то означало, что ты не сдержала свое слово.
В 1. Я и д ум а ть не м о гу о то м , что бы этот дом пре вр ати л и

в уж асны й отель.
2. О н будет возраж ать п ро тив то го , чтобы его сын ходил
по ночны м клубам.
3. Д ж он сказал ч то -то о том , что члены их семьи никогда
не ум ирали в больнице.
4. Я не удивляю сь, что она занялась преподаванием.
5. Я го во р ю о том, чтобы подписать наше соглашение.
6. О н а не могла помеш ать ему играть в та кую игру.
7. Ч то ты знаешь о том , как заваривать чай?
8. О н посвятил себя том у, чтобы дать ей хорош ее о б ра
зование.
9. Вы сами настаивали на том , чтобы он приехал сюда.
10. К ри стин а не могла пом еш ать Тому заниматься своим
делом.
11. М ы сли о прош лом н иче го не могли дать.
(There was nothing to be gained...)
12. О н оставил письм о, обвиняя ее в том, что она о б м а н у
ла его.
13. Я не дум аю , что ты при вы к использовать силу.
14. О н не может простить ее за то, что она отказалась от на
шего плана.
15. О н и о б в и н я л и (to charge) ее в то м , что она наруш ила
их поко й (to disturb one's peace).
16. Н е к о то р о е время он не давал (to stop from) ей думать
об этой трагедии.
1 7. Я слышал, что его использовали в этом деле.
18. Ей удалось еше больше ухудш ить ситуацию
(to make the situation worse).
144
II 1.4. Exercises b. the prepositional o b ject
19. Как это ты уговорил (to talk into) ее оставить семью на (for)
выходные?
20. М ож ет, он просто боится полюбить?
С 1. М н е не интересно снова через это все проходить.

2. Я привыкла делать все для тво е го отна.
3. О н очень хорош о умеет скры вать свои чувства.
4. Д ж ек не любил (to be fond) при чин ять неприятности.
5. О н почувствовал, что устал о т своей б еспом ош ности.
6. М н е надоело слушать о твоем плохом настроении
(low spirits).
7. О н а вполне м ож ет попасть в какое-нибудь неприятное
полож ение (to get into trouble).
8. Р оберт умел (to be g oo d at) хо ро ш о общаться со сл о ж
ными клиентами.
9. А и н н и не была заинтересована в продаже дома.
10. М альчик напуган, что его о б ви н я т в убийстве
(to charge with murder).
11. H e было ничего стр а н н о го в том, что ей представили
н ово го менеджера.
12. Брат не осознавал того, что сделал что -то плохое и о б и
дел своего друга.
13. Ему было приятно, когда его расспраш ивали о его новой
книге.
14. О н ничего не знал (to be ignorant) о том, что кто -то п р и
ехал.
15. М о й б рат очень удивился, что я уж е закончил работу.
16. М н е жаль, что я упустила та кую возм ож ность.
1 7. Кто отвечает за то, чтобы все было отрем онтировано?
18. Я хотел пого вор ить с ней, но она вся была поглощ ена
м узы кой (...тем, что слушала музыку).
19. Ева была занята о ргани заи ией встречи.
20. О н и гордятся тем, что их сын так хо ро ш о учится.
21. Надо починить телевизор.
22. Э тот ром ан стоит прочесть.
23. П ол надо натереть.
III. The syntactical functions of the gerund 5. the attribute
Rhetoric is the art o f ruling

th e m in d s o f m en.
Plato
Jealousy is th a t dragon
which slays love under the
pretence o f keeping it alive.
H. Ellis
5. THE ATTRIBUTE
As the a ttrib u te the gerund is m ost often preceded by a preposi
tio n , m o stly by the p re po sitio n of. It generally m odifies abstract nouns,
such as:
air вил
art искусство, умение
business лело
chance возможность
danger опасность
habit привычка
hope належла
idea мысль
impression впечатление
intention намерение
knowledge знание
method метол, сп о со б
necessity необхолимость, потребность
opportunity возможность
plan план, намерение
pleasure уловольствие
possibility возможность
question вопрос
recollection воспоминание
146
III. The syntactical functions of the gerund 5. the attribute
risk риск
sign знак
way сп осо б
His air o f knowing everything irrita te d her.

Ее раздражал его вид, как будто он все знает.
Em ily reflected on the business o f b u yin g and selling cottages.

Эмили раздумывала о бизнесе, связанном с п о куп ко й и
продаж ей коттеджей.
There was no chance o f getting an invitation.

H e было н икакой возм о ж н о сти получить приглаш ение.
Poor Janet w as in danger o f being mistaken for som ebody

else.
Бедной Ж анет угрож ала опасность, что ее при м ут за кого-
то другого.
She som etim es gave an impression o f being older than she

really was.
И ногда возникало впечатление, ч то ей больше лет, чем
на самом деле.
Н е w as depressed by the necessity o f com ing to a decision.

Его угнетала необхолим ость при нять реш ение.
She exam ined the possibility o f going away and starting a new
life.
О н а рассм отрела во зм о ж н о сть уехать и начать новую
ж изнь.
I m ust d e n y m yself the pleasure o f seeing you again.

Я должен отказать себе в удовольствии увидеть Вас снова.
This n ew way o f talking seemed unusual.

Э тот новы й сп о со б разговаривать казался необычным.
147
. The synta ctica l fun ctio ns o f the gerund 5. the attribute The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 5. the a ttribu te
PEOPLE S A Y ------------------------------------------- But the choice o f the preposition is sometimes lim ited by the m ean
The jo ys of m eeting pay the pangs o f absence; ing and the c o m b in a b ility o f the m o d ifie d noun:
Else w h o c o u ld bear it?
N. Row e for in to
surprise at a po lo g y 'I co n fid e n ce л o b je c tio n to

The secret of teaching is to appear to have capacity l for experience
k n o w n all y o u r life w h a t you learned this after need hesitation > in
noon. sense
Author Unidentified skill
У
M a u de had no hesitation in accepting the help.

У М о д не было колебаний в том, чтобы принять помош ь.
To be prepared fo r w a r is n o t the m ost e ffe c
tua l means of preserving peace.
W h e re is the sense in concealing this?
Address, 1790 Какой смысл скры вать это?
H um an beings are not ra tio n e d in th e ir capacity for loving.

Л ю ди не ограничены в сп о со б н о сти любить.
True kindness presupposes the faculty of imagin
(С пособность человека лю бить безгранична.)
ing as one's own the sufferings and joys of
others. I feel the need for seeing you again.
Author Unidentified Я чувствую необходим ость снова увидеть Вас.
W h a t is y o u r objection to his jo in in g us for the trip?

К акие у Вас в о зр а ж е н и я п р о ти в то го , чтобы он поехал
There are m ore ways of killing a dog than by с нами?
hanging.*
English proverb
PEOPLE SAY
♦> ♦> ❖ W h e n society requires to be re b u ilt, there
is no use in attem pting to re b u ild it on the o ld
The fu tu re has a w a y of arriving unannounced.
plan.
G eorge Will
/. M ill
>■ , i .I 1■
148 149
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 5 . t h e a ttrib u te
The gerun d -a ttribu te m ay also be a premodifying attribute, when

it precedes the m o d ifie d noun. Then it is used w ith o u t a preposition.
In this case the m o d ifie d noun does not denote the d oe r o f the action
expressed by the gerund but u sua lly denotes the object o f the action
expressed by the gerund.
'w ritin g paper ■> paper fo r w ritin g

a 'd a n c in g hall ■> a hall fo r dancing
a 's w im m in g p ool a p o o l fo r sw im m in g
a 'd a n c in g teacher he teaches dancing
a 're a d in g lam p ■> a la m p fo r reading
a 'w a lk in g stick ■> a stick fo r w a lk in g
Together w ith th e m o d ifie d noun the g e ru n d -a ttrib u te makes

an a ttrib u tiv e phrase w h ic h has o n ly one stressed element and it is
th e g erun d ia l elem ent.
She w as in 'riding clothes.

Н а ней был костю м для верховой езды.
In this case the gerundial attributive phrase should be distinguished

fro m the participial attributive phrase, w h ic h differs from the gerundial
one both in m ea ning and in its stress pattern: in the p a rtic ip ia l phrase
the m o d ifie d noun is the doer of the action expressed b y the parti
c ip le , thus both the elem ents are stressed (two stresses).
a 'd a n c in g 'g irl ---------- > a g irl who is d an cin g (or dances)
a 'w r itin g 'm a n ---------- > a man who is w ritin g (or writes)
a 're a d in g 'b o y ---------- > a b oy who is reading
a 's w im m in g 'm a n ---------- =» a man who is sw im m in g
Compare:
A Gerundial A Participial
ATTRIBUTIVE Phrase ATTRIBUTIVE Phrase
a 's w im m in g suit — a 's w im m in g 'g irl
a 'la u g h in g m atter — a 'la u g h in g 'c h ild
a 'd riv in g licen ce — a 'd riv in g 'ca r
'la n d in g tim e — a 'la n d in g 'p la n e
'sta nd in g room — a 'sta nding 'm an
15 0
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 5. the attribute
mm* SMILING
— Can you give me a reading lamp?
— U n fo rtu n a te ly I ca n 't. A ll o f them are illite ra te .
NECESSITY IS THE MOTHER OF INVENTION
An o ld vet fe lt that he was g etting rather hard o f

hearing. So he d ecide d to use som e aids but the real
hearing aids was too expensive and he w e n t to a hard
w a re store, b ou g ht some w ire and p u t it in his ear.
"D o you hear better w ith that w ire ? " asked a friend.
" N o ," said the vet, "b u t the te c h n ic a l side always
impresses. Friends start ta lk in g lo u d e r."
A so ld ie r on leave was try in g to impress his girl

w ith his learning standards.
"I'm a rad io operator in the A ir Force. Radio is such
a c o m p lic a te d thing . Even now , after tw o years of in
tensive training, I must confess that I haven't the slight
est idea h o w the ra d io w o rks in the w h o le c o m p le x ."
"It's a w fu lly easy," e xcla im e d the w id e -e ye d girl.
"You m ust tu rn the knobs and it starts ta lk in g ."
x X X
fr esh m a n : Say, w h a t's the idea of wearing my rain

coat?
ro o m m ate : W e ll, you w o u ld n 't w a n t o u r n ew suit to
get w et, w o u ld you?
151
III. The synta ctica l fun ctio ns o f the gerund 5. the attributi
KEEP SMILING
MACBETH
yo un g m o t h er : W h a t nam e w o u ld you like to give

o u r baby, Tom?
YOUNG fath er : I fu lly re ly on yo u r choosing h im
the rig h t nam e.
yo un g m o t h er : D o n 't be silly, you should be in te
rested in g iv in g yo u r son a suitable
name.
yo un g fath er : A suitable name? Then I'd ca ll him
M acbeth.
YOUNG MOTHER (MUCH SURPRISED):
W h a t's y o u r reason for picking up
such an uncommon name?
YOUNG fath er : Is n 't it a s u itab le one? H a sn 't he
"m u rd e re d sleep?"
rich m an: T h e re 's n o sense in teaching the boy to

count over 100. H e can hire accountants
to do his b o o k-ke e ping .
tu to r: Yes, sir, b u t h e 'll w a n t to play his o w n
gam e o f g o lf, w o n 't he?
W h a t w o u ld you d o in the case

of a person eating poisonous
mushrooms?
R ecom m end a change o f diet.
1 5 2
111 .5 . Exercises the attribute
III.5 . EXERCISES
Point out the gerund or the gerundial phrase used as

attribute and underline the noun modified by it.
i
Note the prepositions preceding the attributes.
MODEL
The best w a y of sa vin g money is not to spend it.
Л учш и й с п о с о б сохранит ь деньги /со х р а н е н и я
денег - не тр ати ть их.
1. There is a great risk o f m e e ting h im again.

2. There is no necessity o f saying it to you.
3. This is a p erfe ct system fo r c o lle c tin g data.
4. D ip lo m a c y is th e art o f restraining power.
5. H e has a ch a n ce o f g a in in g the o ffic e in this e le c tio n year.
6. Is there a means o f m a kin g h im obey?
7. D is c rim in a tio n is th e act o f tre a tin g d iffe re n tly tw o persons
o r things u n d e r lik e circum stances.
8. There is a c o n flic t b etw een the tw o kinds o f p la nn in g .
9. There w as no w a y o f ke ep in g the p ro fits up.
10. I am against the idea o f fe e d in g babies at any tim e they cry,
11. She d id n o t lik e his h a b it o f sm o kin g a cig a r after dinner.
12. He had no h op e o f seeing his g irlfrie n d next w eek.
13. She d id not te ll m e a n y th in g abo u t her idea o f m a rrying Jan
14. I a dm ire his re m a rka b le s k ill in carving.
15. They ignored th e ir parents' o b je c tio n to selling th e ir old cai
16. He w as fu ll o f apo lo g ie s fo r having hurt her.
17. There w as no excuse fo r m issing so m any classes.
18. I was e n jo yin g the experience o f w o rk in g w ith m y colleague
19. There are lots o f d evices fo r m a kin g m easurem ents.
20. They had no hesitation in d escrib in g the situation as ridicul
ous.
21. There is a rh ym e fo r w a sh in g hands in m y book.
154
III.s. Exercises the attribute
Make up a sentence using a gerund or a gerundial phrase

as attribute.
I . There is no/som e little hope sending them an e -m a il,

was no necessity fin d in g a w a y out.
no/а means m a kin g h im change
no/а w a y of his m ind .
a good m ethod re fin in g p etro le u m ,
no/а good chance starting a new career,
getting the book.
2. is th e best w a y tra v e llin g abroad,

It was a good chance c o n tro llin g the disease,
w ill be a good idea c o m b in in g fa m ily life
the best m ethod of w ith a career,
fix in g radios,
c o lle c tin g m o n ey fo r
charity.
3. 1М /еЯЬеу have (got) no/an idea m a kin g a lem on pie.

He/She has (got) no w ish d o in g the fla t every
had no/а habit of w e ek.
p a in tin g w a tercolou rs.
no experience in d riv in g a car.
no skill in terpretin g,
re p a irin g telephones,
m a kin g suits.
no excuse for having let you d o w n ,
having been rude to her.
phoning him so seldom.
см . c rp . 156
155
III. 5 . Exercises the attribute
no o b je c t
io n ^ ) to sharing dom estic chores
w ith his w ife .
ta kin g his c h ild to
school on Wednesdays,
having a party on Sunday,
having a nap after dinner.
Find the corresponding gerund-attribute to define the fo l

lowing notions.
1. A th e rm o m e te r is an in s tru 1. fo r a m p lify in g and sw itch in g

m ent signals.
2. A the rm osta t is a device 2. fo r sending radio signals o r for
broadcasting program m es.
3. A b aro m e te r is an instrum ent 3. fo r keeping food and drinks so
th a t they stay fresh.
4. A transistor is an ele ctron ic de 4. fo r sending and receiving telex
vice messages.
5. A tra n s m itte r is a p ie c e o f 5. fo r c o n tro llin g the tem pera
e q u ip m e n t tu re o f a car engine.
6. A re frig e ra to r is a large c o n 6. fo r storing, rearranging in fo r:
ta in e r m a tio n o r c o n tro llin g another
m achine.
7. A te le x is a m a ch in e 7. fo r m easuring a ir pressure.
8. A c o m p u te r is an e le c tro n ic ' 8. fo r m e a surin g the tem pe ra
m a ch in e tu re o f a room or o f a person's
body.

Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as attribute.
MODEL'
have an idea to w rite a short story,
have an idea of writing a short story.
15 6
Ills . Exercises the attribute
1. H e has no in te n tio n to get m arried.

2. W e k n o w about her desire to liv e in the country.
3. There is often a te m p ta tio n to ju d g e som ebody.
4. She has an o p p o rtu n ity to get a scholarship.
5. There must be a w a y to solve the p ro blem .
6. T hey c a n 't fin d any means to m ake her believe them .
7. She is fed up w ith y o u r h a b it to put things in the w ro n g
place.
8. O u r teacher has a good idea to take us to Paris in the sum
mer.
9. A n n 's boss d isapproved o f her o b je c tio n to take a c o m p u te r
course.
10. W e have no purpose to change the fla t in the near future.
11. L ittle c h ild re n have a big c a p a c ity to learn nursery rhym es
by heart.
Paraphrase the sentences w ith a gerund.

Change the syntactical function of the gerund used as
adverbial m odifier of purpose into that of an a ttribute
to express the purpose of different things used for cook
ing.
Sugar is a sweet substance used for sweetening food

and drink. -»
Sugar is a sweet su b sta n ce for sw eetening food and
drink.
1. G in g e r is the ro o t o f a p la n t used fo r a dding a spicy hot

fla v o u r to food.
2. Salt is a strong-tasting substance used fo r im proving the fla
v o u r o f foo d or preserving it.
3. F lo u r is a w h ite o r b ro w n p o w d e r used fo r m aking bread,
cakes, and pastry.
4. A herb is a p la n t used fo r a dd in g fla v o u r to food.
5. D o u g h is a m ix tu re o f flo u r and water, and som etim es also
sugar and fat, w h ic h can be used fo r m a king bread, pastry,
o r biscuits.
157
III. s . Exercises the attribute
6. H o n e y is a sweet, sticky y e llo w is h substance m ade by bees

and used fo r sw eetening tea.
7. Spice is a p o w d e r or seeds fro m a p la n t used fo r g iving
fla v o u r to food.
8. O il is a sm ooth, th ic k , sticky liq u id m ade fro m plants and
used fo r cooking .
9. P aprica is a red p o w d e r used fo r fla v o u rin g food.
10 . M ilk is the w h ite liq u id p ro du ce d by cow s, goats and some
o th e r anim a ls and it is used fo r m aking butter, cheese and
yoghurt.
11. P epper is a h o t-ta s tin g p o w d e r used fo r fla v o u rin g m eat
o r fish.
Join the sentences paraphrasing them.

Use the noun suggested as a noun modified by the at
tribute.
Note the preposition before the attribute.
M O D E L 1 -------------------------------------------- -----------------------------------------------
Jogging every m o rn in g is one o f his habits.
H is parents lik e it. (habit) ->
H is parents lik e his habit of jo g g in g every morning.
M O D E L 2 --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Jack often flies o ff th e handle.
H e c a n 't e x p la in w h y. (reason) -»
Jack ca n't explain the reason for flying off the handle.
1. I'm sure one can im p ro v e the design.

There is a w a y to d o it. (way)
2. It w as necessary to pay the rent before the end o f the week.
She realised it. (necessity)
3. You w a n t to m ake arrangem ents fo r them .
You sh ou ld k n o w w h e th e r the y are g oing to b ook a hotel
room , (intention)
4. The costum es are m ade in a very skille d way.
H e has had a lo t o f experience, (experience)
158
5. The veils e m b ro id e re d w ith flo w e rs are b ea u tifu l.

It requires a lo t o f skill, (art)
6. They let h im d o w n .
They c o u ld n 't fin d any excuse, (excuse)
7. W e w a n te d to measure it.
W e c o u ld n 't fin d a p ro pe r instrum ent. ( instrument)
8. She was given an o p p o rtu n ity to take part in the c o m p e tit
ion.
She c o u ld n 't but take it. (chance)
9. She objects w h e n strict rules are im posed on her c h ild re n .
H e r husband d o e sn 't approve o f her o b je c tio n , (objection)
10. M argie know s h o w to e ntertain o u r guests.
If you p hone her she w ill te ll you a b o u t it. (idea)
11. A le x w ants A nn to v is it him .
She th in ks there is no sense in it. (sense)
12. He is certain that he is rig h t to say it.
H e has no hesitation in it. (hesitation)

7 Use the proper preposition.
M O DEL
The e ngineer c o u ld n 't fin d the rig h t m e th o d ...
The engineer c o u ld n 't fin d the rig h t m e tho d of test
ing the equipment.
Use:
1. keeping w a te r u n co n ta m in a te d 8. p ra ctising it
2. w o rk in g w ith o u t a c o m p u te r 9. not w o rk in g
3. co o kin g 10. starting a n ew life
4. d in in g out 11. c h e c k in g the en ?ine
5. receiving 12. lying ом Л
6 . being arrested 13. learning стр.
7. k n o w in g the essential feature 14. e x p a n d in g th e ir
o f the situation business 160/t
159
1. H a ve you got any idea...?

2. She expressed her o b je c tio n ...
3. T h ey w a rn e d us o f the dangers...
4. T he s m e ll... fille d the air.
5. There w as no ch a n c e ... a large d o n a tio n fro m the co m -
m itttee.
6. H is a ir... attracted everyone to h im .
7. Everyone is aw are o f the n ece ssity...
8. H e r son gave an im p re ssio n ...
9. W e had a c h a n ce ...
10. H e never denies h im se lf the ple asure...
11. W h e re is the sense...?
12. People have d iffe re n t c a p a c itie s ...
13. A ll students learning a fo re ig n language feel the n ee d ...
14. T hey have no h esita tio n ...
W o r k in p a ir s .
S p e a k a b o u t d if f e r e n t k in d s o f a c t i v i t i e s a n d a r t .
S a y w h a t s k il ls o r w h a t k in d o f c h a r a c t e r e a c h o f t h e m
r e q u ire s .
U s e a g e r u n d o r a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e a s a t t r ib u t e .
- W h a t does the art o f teaching require, in yo u r

opinion ?
- I th in k , the art o f teaching requires tolerance and
patience.
Or
- W h a t d o you th in k o f the art o f teaching?
- I th in k the art o f teaching first o f all suggests
k n o w in g the su bject you teach.
S p ea k a b o u t:
1. th e art of te a ch in g 5. the art o f dancing

2. th e art of ca rvin g 6. th e art o f translating and
3. th e art of p a in tin g in terpretin g
4. the art of sew ing 7. th e art o f w ritin g poems
160
111. 5 . Exercises the attribute
How can you realise your idea of learning English o r

another foreign language?
9
travelling abroad?
getting a best-seller?
starting a com pany o f you r ow n?
getting a g oo d jo b ?
buying a PC?
finding a pen-friend?
learning new skills o f program m ing, drawing, e tc.?
arranging a sum m er holiday in Europe?
Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase in your first clause.
M O D EL'
- If I w a n t (one w ants) to realise m y (his) idea of
going to France l/h e should first learn French.
Or
- To realise m y idea of going to France I am sup
posed to learn French first.
W ork in pairs.
Have a talk w ith your partner about different ideas and
10 express your likes and dislikes.
M O D EL 1
- W h a t do you th in k o f the idea of going to
the theatre next week?
- W h y not? I lik e the idea of going out at least
once a fortnight.
M O D EL 2
- M y dad hates the idea of having a party too of
ten. A nd w h a t a b o u t you?
- I d islike the idea of having a big party. Isn't it
tiring?
cm . crp . 162
161
Use:
like adore hate
love d is lik e detest
Speak about:
1. going to the cin e m a 7. w a tc h in g TV fro m m orn
to n ight
2. b u y in g a to u r ro u n d Europe 8. g oing to a m useum /
a p ic tu re g alle ry
3. w ritin g a d issertation on tim e 9. going to a d isco w h ile
ta k in g exams
4. g o in g to a p o p -c o n c e rt 10. b u yin g a n ice C hristm as
present fo r y o u r parents
5. g o in g to C hina 11. reading all the novels
by D ickens
6. ch a n g in g a m o n o to n o u s jo b 12. tra n slating The Twilight
by L o n g fe llo w in to Russian
W ork in pairs.
Speak about different things you use at home.
Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as attribute to modify
a concrete noun and express the purpose of the thing.
S/IODEL
- W h a t is a ke ttle used for?
- A kettle is a c o n ta in e r for boiling water.
Or
- W h a t is a saucepan?
- A saucepan is a deep m etal c o o kin g p ot for cook-
mg soup.
Or
- W h a t d o w e use a te le visio n for?
- A te le v is io n is a d e vice for
w atching different programmes. см. crp . 1 6 3 ^
162
111 .5 . Exercises the attribute
Speak about:
A saucer, a cup/a m ug, a glass, a knife, a coffee-m aker, a chopper,
a toaster, a bro om , a m incer, an axe, a nail.

Point out the gerundial construction used as attribute.
T hey h a d n o o b je c tio n to the h o u se a n d th e c a r b e in g s o ld

to th e ir n eig h b o u rs.
a) О н и не возражали против дома и маш ины, которые
продадут соседям.
b ) У них не было возраж ений против дома, а маш ину
продадут соседям.
c) У них не было во зраж ений п ро ти в то го , чтобы дом
и маш ину продали соседям.
2. Is th e re a n y se n se in y o u r h avin g c o n c e a le d th e tru th from

h e r?
a) Есть ли смысл в том, что ты скрыл о т нее правду?
b ) Есть ли смысл тебе скры вать от нее правду?
c) Есть ли смысл в том, что ты скроеш ь о т нее правду?
3. Н е w as full o f a p p o lo g ies for h is so n h a v in g tro u b le d us.

a) О н очень извинялся за сына и за то, что он побес
покоил нас.
b ) О н очень извинялся за то, что его сын побеспокоил
нас.
c) О н очень извинялся, что его сын б е сп о ко и т нас.
4. We can u n d e rsta n d y o u r su rp rise at th e exam

b ein g p o stp o n ed .
а) М ы м ож ем понять твое удивление
по поводу того, что экзамен переносится.
163
b) М ы м ож ем понять тебя и удивлены тем, что экзамен

перенесли.
c) Н ам п о н ятн о , что ты удивился из-за того, что экза
мен перенесли.

1. H e было во зм о ж н о сти куп ить дешевый м агнитоф он.

2. Н е о бхо д и м о сть ухаж ивать за ним заставила ее найти
сиделку.
3. М н е нравится его привы чка молчать в такой ситуации.
4. Его вид, как будто он знает ч то -то важное, вызывал во
мне бе сп о ко й ство .
5. Есть ли смысл п р о сить его о б услуге?
6. Учены е изобрели новый метод о б ра б о тки металла.
7. Ему угро ж ал а о п а сн о сть потерять работу.
8. У тебя есть какое-то представление о том, как играть
это произведение?
9. У меня не было колебаний в том , чтобы пом очь им.
10. Есть ли у вас возраж ения п ро тив того, чтобы вложить
деньги в этот проект?
11. О н и не хотели терять во зм о ж н о сть встретиться с и н
тересны м писателем.
12. В опрос о б увеличении им зарплаты обсуждается уж е
месяц.
13. И с к у с с тв о ж и в о п и си — очень древний вид искусства.
14. Я не ви ж у спосо ба уберечь его о т неприятностей
(to keep som eb od y out o f trouble).
15. М о ж е ш ь представить себе удовольствие поехать в Л о н
дон на полгода?
16. Возникает впечатление, что ее дочь молож е своих лет.
17. Есть о п а сн ость, что ты провалиш ь экзамен.
18. Э то прекрасны й п р и бо р для н а стройки оборудования.
164
III. s. Exercises the attribute
19. Есть ли надежда получать от них письма?

20. О н п р и н я л наши изви н е ни я за то , что п ол учи л д еньги
с опозданием.
Point out the gerund-attributes and the participle-

attributes.
Prove your point of view by paraphrasing.
Make tw o columns of the tw o structures.
Read aloud each column paying attention to the stress
pattern.
Translate into Russian.
a ta lk in g g irl — a g irl w h o is ta lk in g .
Talking is a p a rtic ip le .
ta lk in g points — points fo r ta lk in g .
Talking is a gerund.
Gerund Participle
'ta lk in g points a 'ta lk in g 'g irl
вопросы для беседы беседующ ая девушка
a w a lk in g stick, a w a lk in g m an, a w a lk in g track

a la u gh in g stock, a laughing c h ild , la u g h in g gas
p a rtin g p eo p le , parting w ords, a p a rtin g speech, p arting shot
a rid in g suit, a rid in g gentlem an, rid in g breeches, a rid in g lig h t
a s w im m in g p o o l, a s w im m in g bath, a s w im m in g m an, a s w im
m in g costum e
te a ch in g aids, a teaching hosp ita l, a te a ch in g m a ch in e
a hunting party, a hunting ground, a hunting season, a hunting suit
a w ritin g desk, a w ritin g pen, a w ritin g hand
a d riv in g licence, a d riv in g w heel, a d riv in g test, a d riv in g school,
a d riv in g in flu e n c e
16 5
II 1.5. Exercises the attribute
Say whether the words in bold type are gerunds or parti

ciples.
Give your reasons.
M O D EL
The wandering lo o k to ld w h a t w re c k had taken
place in her.
wandering is a p a rtic ip le as it denotes the a ctio n
o f the m o d ifie d noun.
(= the look that was wandering)
Э тот блужлаюший взгляд говорил о том, какое
круш ение надежд произош ло в ней.
Н е to o k o u t his shaving set.

shaving is a gerund as it denotes the object o f the m o
d ifie d nou n . (= a set for shaving)
О н вытащил свой бритвенный прибор.
(= прибор АЛЯ бритья)
1. The blow ing w in d w as a ll I heard a ll n ight long.

2. C om e w ith me in to the smoking room .
3. T h is is th e sta n d a rd tra ve llin g k it (снаряжение), he said.
4. H e sat d o w n on his sleeping bag and began to p u ll o ff his
boots.
5. The yo u n g o ffic e r held his riding cro p (кнут) against his
rig h t th ig h lik e a fie ld -m a rs h a l's baton.
6. A t n ig h t b e fo re m y sleeping d ru g soothed m e I w o u ld
im a g in e h im g o in g up m y stairs.
7. The beating rain c o n tin u o u s ly knocked on m y w in d o w .
8. Sam c o n tin u e d his jum ping m o ve m e nt u n til he was near
the fire.
9. The rising sun was already seen above the elms o f the park.
10. The crying c h ild was soothed by his nurse.
11. " N o !" he re p lie d firm ly c a re fu lly e xtin g u ish in g the glowing
end o f his cig a r against the c h in a o f his w ash-basin.
12. H er riding suit was all the fashion.
13. The m en w e re a ll dressed in th e ir hunting suits.
166
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 6. a) the a d ve rb ia l o f m anner
A man lives by believing some

thing: not by debating and ar
guing about many things.
T. Carlyle
\
The appetite grows by eating.*
English saying
6. THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER

Like a n o u n th e gerun d in this fu n c tio n is a lw a ys preceded by
a p re positio n , the c h o ic e o f w h ic h depends on the m eaning o f the ad
ve rb ia l m o d ifie r (the adverbial). Thus th e gerund m ay be used as:
an adve rb ia l m o d ifie r a) o f m anner
b) o f tim e
c) o f reason
d) o f a tte n da n t circum stances
e) o f concession
0 o f c o n d itio n
g) o f purpose
a) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF MANNER
In this syn ta ctica l fu n c tio n the gerund is preceded by the p re p o

sitions by, in ', w ithout.
Y ou'd have show n y o u r co n ce rn better by sending for us

before. (In what w ay? H ow?)
Ты бы лучше проявил свою о бесп о ко е н но сть, если бы п о
слал сначала за нам и./послав за нами сначала.
'An adverbial m odifier o f manner preceded by the preposition in is seldom used

in colloquial speech.
167
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 6. a) the a d ve rb ia l o f m anner
The p ro b le m w o n 't be so lve d b y p olicem en looking for

charges and our not believing what people say.
В оп р ос не реш ить тем, что полиция будет искать ви н о в
ных, а мы не будем верить том у, что говорят.
The d a y w as spent in packing. (H ow ? In what way?)'

День ушел на сборы . (День прошел в сборах.)
A lie n a h u rrie d past them w ithout tu rn in g back.

(H ow ? In what way?)
А лина бы стро прош ла м им о них, не оборачиваясь.
PEOPLE SAY
Fools g ro w w it h o u t watering.*
English proverb
T he best w a y to w in an argum ent is to begin

by being right.
/ill Ruckelhaus
A grateful m in d , by ow ing ow es not,

But s till pays, at o nce
Indebted and discharged.
Milton. Paradise Lost
'An adverbial m odifier o f manner preceded by the preposition in is seldom used

in colloquial speech.
1 6 8
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. a) the a d ve rb ia l o f m anner
PEOPLE SAY
W e becom e just by perform ing just actions,

te m pe ra te by p erform in g temperate actions,
brave by perform ing brave actions.
Author Unidentified
Life being ve ry short and the q u ie t hours o f it few,

W e ought to waste none o f them in reading
valueless books.
/. Ruskin. Sesam e and Lilies
M a rrie d couples w h o lo ve each o th e r tell

each o th e r a thousand things w ithout talking.
Author Unidentified
The w o o d c o c k is the o n ly b ird th a t can sing

w ithout using its throat. It sings by vibrating its
feathers.
Author Unidentified
169
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 6. a) the a d ve rb ia l o f m anner
KEEP SMILING
RIDDLE
W h a t, by losing an eye, has n oth in g left but a nose?
- If "n o is e " loses " i " it w ill have n o th in g left but
'n o s e ."
" D o c ," said he, " i f th e re is a n y th in g th e m atter

w ith m e, d o n 't frig h te n m e h a lf to death by giving it a
scientific name. Just te ll w h a t it is in p la in English."
" W e ll," said the doctor, "to be fra nk w ith you, you
are ju s t p la in la zy."
"T h a n k yo u, d o c to r," sighed th e p atie n t w ith re
lie f. " N o w g ive me a s c ie n tific nam e fo r it, so I can
go h o m e and te ll the m issus."1
SLANG
T he teacher rebuked o ne o f her youngest p upils
fo r h a vin g used a slang expression. The g irl excused
herself by replying "M y b ro th e r is ve ry fo n d o f saying
it ! " "Y o u r b ro th e r o u g h t to be m o re ca re fu l w h e n
speaking in the presence o f the yo u n g e r c h ild re n ,"
said th e teacher. "W e ll, m iss," said the c h ild , "o n e
c a n 't stop boys fro m b rin g in g slang in to the house."
There is a cle ve r o ld m iser w h o tries

Every m e tho d to e -co n -o m ize .
H e said w ith a w in k ,
"I save gallons o f ink
By simply n ot dotting my i's."
'missus — wife
170
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. a) the a d ve rb ia l o f m anner
(--------------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
WEAVING'
In the a irm an 's lin g o there is a slang w o rd (n o w

a term ) fo r a plane in the rear p ro te c tin g the ta il o f
the fo rw a rd a ircra ft by zigzagging on the course
(weaving). The plane is c a lle d a "w e a v e r". A fter
some tra in in g exercise as a w e a ve r the sergeant
w as asked by his co m m a n de r: "W h e re d id you
learn to w eave so w e ll, O 'B rie n ? "
"W h e n a b oy I used to fo llo w m y o ld man re
tu rn in g hom e on Saturday nights fro m bars."
_____________________________________________ )
'weave — воен. уклоняться

weaver — воен. истребитель сопровождения
171
III. 6. Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
Ш.6. EXERCISES
W hat prepositions precede the gerund used as adverbial

m odifier of manner?
X \
Point out the gerund or the gerundial phrase used as ad
verbial m odifier of manner.
Note the preposition preceding the adverbial m odifier of
manner.
Pay attention to the ways of rendering the adverbial
m odifier o f manner in Russian.
M O D E L -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The afte rn o on w as spent in discussing the script.
День ушел на обсуж ление сценария.
День провели, обсужлая сценарий.
1. You can sp oil the cake b y a dd in g to o m u ch sugar.

2. H e managed to make calculations w ith o u t using a calculator.
3. A vacuu m cle a n e r rem oves d irt and dust b y sucking it up.
4. Can you revise the rules fo r the fin a l exam w ith o u t learning
the m by heart?
5. M a tu re students in B rita in can get a grant by a p p ly in g to
the local g ove rn m e n t.
6. The teacher trie d to aw aken the c h ild re n 's c iv ic p rid e by
te llin g them a b o u t the h isto ry o f the country.
7. In d o in g the sh o p p in g and c o o k in g she passed the day.
111 . 6 . Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
8. You w ill never solve y o u r problem s by try in g to be in three

places at once.
9. The day w as spent in m a kin g calls.
10. She started to learn Spanish by liste n ing to tapes.
11. The w e e ken d w as spent at hom e in w a tc h in g v id e o film s.
12. C a n 't you speak w ith o u t raising y o u r voice?
13. It's im po ssib le to u n lo c k the d ra w e r w ith o u t using this key.
14. So m any days w e re spent in ly in g on the beach and d oing
nothing.
15. By c o m p a rin g the w e a th e r in d iffe re n t seasons the y b u ild
up a p ic tu re o f w h a t is going on.
16. I stay in shape by exercising and not eating fatte ning foods.
17. H arry got the address o f this college by looking it up in a c o l
lege d ire ctory.
18. She spent the m o rn in g in w ritin g letters to her friends.

Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as adverbial m odifier
of manner.
Choose the proper preposition.
M O DEL
They packed th e ir things in the m o rn in g . ->
The m o rn in g w as spent in packing things.
H e d id a re p a ir jo b fro m tim e to tim e and managed

to save som e m oney. ->
H e m anaged to save some m o n ey by doing a repair
job.
1. It w ill take th e m tw o days to put the refrigerators in to co n

tainers. (Two days...)
2. G ive y o u r frie n d a c a ll and you w ill m ake it up.
3. Read English books and you are sure to e n rich y o u r v o
cabulary.
17 3
III.6. Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
4. D o n 't interfere w ith th e ir fa m ily matters and you m ay help

them in this way.
5. H e spent the w h o le d ay lo o k in g after the flo w e rs in his gar
den. (His whole day...)
6. W e t th e sponge and you can easily rub it off.
7. Read the te xt to yo u rse lf and yo u w ill get the m ain idea.
8. Face m e, please. O th e rw is e you c a n 't understand a w o rd .
9. L ucy spent hours dayd re a m in g . (Hours...)
10. A n n w a tc h e d te le visio n and im p rove d her listening c o m
prehension.
11. G et reg ular exercise and you can im p ro ve y o u r physical
c o n d itio n .
W ork in pairs.
Ask your partner how a child can provoke his parents
to punish him.
Your partner is supposed to use a gerund or a gerundial
phrase as adverbial m odifier of manner.
Use the suggested variants.
M O D E L --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- H o w can a c h ild p ro v o k e his parents to punish
him?
- I th in k , he can d o it by m a kin g too much noise.
Suggested variants:
1. to say bad w o rd s 7. to c ry to o often

2. to id le 8. to break the vase
3. to m e d d le w ith his parents' ta lk 9. to m istreat the cat
4. to fall b e h in d at school 10. to get a p o o r m ark
5. not to tid y up the room 11. not to d o his h om e w o rk
6. to steal the biscu its fro m 12. to beat his little brother, etc.
the b is c u it ja r
174
111. 6 . Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
Imagine you are going 1) to d o a tho rou g h turn out,

2) to d e c o ra te the flat,
3) to h a ve a b irth d a y party,
4) to s p e n d y o u r h o lid a y
at th e seasid e/ab ro ad .
Tell your groupmates how you are going to spend the day.
Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as adverbial m odi
fie r of manner.
M OD EL 1
I am going to spend the m o rn in g jn d o in g the washing.
l_______
Suggested variants:
1. to dust the fu rn itu re 3. to vacuum the room s
2. to beat the carpets and rugs 4. to polish the flo or, etc.
M O D EL 2
I am going to spend the w eekend in p a p erin g the walls.
l____
Suggested variants:
1. to paper the w a lls in the k itc h e n /th e liv in g -ro o m /th e bedroom
2. to plaster and to w h ite w a sh the c e ilin g
3. to p a in t the w a lls in the b ath ro om
4. to p a in t the doors, etc.
M OD EL 3
I am going to spend some tim e in d o in g the shopping.
l____
Suggested variants:
1. to m ake a list o f foodstuffs to b u y 5. to do some shopping
2. to m ake salads 6. to m ake a b irth d a y cake
3. to c o o k a ch icke n 7. to lay the table, etc.
4. to dress up
175
111. 6 . Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
m odel 4— ; 77 : : гг
I am g o in g to spend the m o rn in g m sig h tseein g .
:
Suggested variants:
1. to w a lk on the beach 5. to lie in the sun
2. to have a d rin k in a bar 6. to read an interesting b oo k
3. to d ra w w a te r-co lo u rs 7. to v is it one's friends, etc.
4. to c lim b the m o u n ta in
Speak about people's manners you like or dislike.

Use a gerund or a gerundial phrase as adverbial m odifier
of manner preceded by the preposition w ith o u t.
M ODEL'
I like m y frie n d 's m a n ne r o f listening to me w ithout
saying a word.
Or
I like the w a y m y frie n d listens to me w ithout sa y
ing a word.
Suggested variants:
1. one's m a n ne r o f te llin g jokes (not to smile)
2. one's m a n ne r o f re c itin g poem s (not to imitate famous actors)
3. the w a y one sings (not to be a ccom pan ied on the piano o r guitar)
4. the w a y one im itates his frie n ds (not to make a fool out o f them)
5. the w a y one can p ro n o u n c e to n g ue -tw isters (ten times; not to stop)
6. o ne 's m a n ne r o f ta lk in g (not to put on airs), etc.
Say what one can/can't do:
A. 1) w ith o u t g iv in g so m e p re v io u s tho ug h t
2) w ith o u t m a kin g a sin g le m istake
3) w ith o u t u sin g a sin g le nail
4) w ith o u t sta n d in g o n th e sto o l
5) w ith o u t sto p p in g
176
111 . 6 . Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
Suggested variants:
1. to guess a crossw ord p u zzle 4. to dust the to p shelf
2. to get an e xce lle n t m ark 5. to run tw o kilom ete rs, etc.
3. to b u ild a house
B. 1) b y using a P C
2) b y m o vin g the fu rn itu re
3) b y o p e n in g a sm all w in d o w
4) b y using a h a ird ry e r
5) b y saving eno ug h m o n e y
Suggested variants:
1. to send an e-m a il 4. to d ry one's h air
2. to change the room ro u nd 5. to b uy a c o u n try house, etc.
3. to a ir the room

Point out the gerundial construction used as adverbial
m odifier of manner.
1. The p ro b le m can b e so lv e d b y all the rela tives len d in g them

so m e m oney.
a) П роблем у м о ж н о реш ить тем, что все родственники
дадут им взаймы деньги.
b ) П роблем у м о ж н о решить с пом ош ью всех родствен
ников, если о н и дадут им взаймы деньги.
c) Все род ственники, которы е даю т им взаймы деньги,
м о гут реш ить проблему.
2. Н е w as re s c u e d b y h is n eig h b o u r ca llin g the p o lic e .

а) Его спасла полиция, ко тор ую вызвал сосед.
Ы Его спас сосед, вызвавший полицию ,
с) Его спасло то, что сосед вызвал полицию .
177
III. 6. Exercises a) the adverbial o f manner
3. T h e p r o je c t w as im p ro v e d b y th e d e sig n e r using a n e w
m e th o d .
а) П р о е к т был усоверш енствован тем, что дизайнер ис
пользовал новый метод.
Ы П р о е к т был усоверш енствован, и дизайнером был ис
пользован новый метод.
с) Дизайнер усовершенствовал проект и использовал но
вый метод.
T r a n s la t e t h e s e n t e n c e s in t o E n g lis h .
U s e a g e r u n d o r a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e a s a d v e r b i a l m o d if ie r
o f m a n n e r.
1. К осм ический корабль создали, используя современны е

технологии.
2. Н ам удалось пол учить н у ж н у ю и н ф о р м а ц и ю , не входя
в к о н та к т с экспертам и (to get into contact).
3. О с та то к ж изни он провел, играя в гольф и развлекаясь
с друзьями.
4. Ты м о г бы разговаривать с ним , не обзываясь (to call
names).
5. О н не умеет ж ить, не тратя денег налево и направо
(to sp en d m oney left and right).
6. М о ж н о легко все запом нить, записывая лекции.
7. Н е во зм о ж н о трати ть весь день на сборы .
8. О н всегда го во р и т, не повыш ая голоса (to raise one's
voice).
9. П опы тайтесь реш ить задачу, используя эту ф орм улу.
10. О н и о бы чн о проводят утр о, обсуж дая самые насущные
проблемы.
11. Трудно д ости чь цели, полагаясь на д руги х.
12. Ты м ож еш ь есть, не вытирая р от р укой (to wipe one's
mouth with the back o f one's handЯ
13. Весь день он провел, рем о нти руя мебель.
178
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. b) the ad verb ial o f tim e
Eureka! (I have found!)

Archimedes.
On making a discovery
You can't cook a hare before

catching him.*
English proverb
b) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF TIME
D ue to the m e a ning o f th e p re p o s itio n s p re ce d in g th e gerund

it m ay in d ica te
a) p rio rity (after, o n /u p o n , sin c e );
b) sim u lta n e ity (in, at) and
c) p oste rity (before).
a) A fte r taking a few steps about the room Tom b lin k e d and
looked away.
(= A fte r he to o k a fe w steps a b o u t the room , Tom b lin k e d
and looked away.)
Сделав несколько шагов по комнате, Том м оргнул и по
смотрел в сто ро н у.
O n recognizing the servant I w h is tle d softly to h im .1

(= W h e n I re co gn ize d the servant, I...)
У знав слугу, я т и х о н ь к о ему свистнул.
I'v e c a lle d h im several tim es s in c e com ing home.

Я уж е звонил ему несколько раз с тех пор, как вернул
ся домой.
Чп this case on denotes im mediate p rio rity .
179
III. The synta ctica l fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 6. b) the a d ve rb ia l o f tim e
b) In crossing the street o n e should be careful.

П ереходя улицу, надо быть осторож ны м .
(П р и переходе ул и ц ы ...)
A t hearing som e steps R obert turne d ro u n d .’

Услышав какие -то шаги, Р оберт повернулся.
c) She stared at h im fo r several seconds in d isb elie f, before

speaking to Tom.
(= ...b e fo re she spoke to h im .)
H e веря сво им глазам, она несколько се кунд см отре
ла на Тома, преж де чем заговорила с ним.
In this fu n c tio n the gerund m ay be replaced b y p a rtic ip le I:

H earing the steps Robert tu rn e d round.
W hile crossing the street o ne should be careful.
H aving sent them a telex w e expected them to com e.
In this case the re can be n o p re p o sitio n , but the c o n ju n c tio n s
while o r when are possible.
peo pu ; S A Y ---------------------------------------------
W e c a n n o t te ll th e precise m o m e n t w h e n frie n d
sh ip is fo rm e d , as in filling a vessel drop by drop,
th e re is at last a d ro p w h ic h m akes it run over, so
in a series o f kindnesses there is at last one w h ic h
makes the heart run over.
/. Boswell. Life o f Johnson
In taking revenge a m an is but equal to his enemy,

But in passing it over he is superior.
F. Bacon
\ _________________________________________________________У
'In this case at denotes im mediate prio rity.
180
II. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. b) the ad verb ial o f tim e
PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------
On getting used to pessimism, you feel it is
just as agreeable as o p tim is m .
Author Unidentified
In giving freedom to a slave, w e assure free

dom to the free, - h o n o ra b le a lik e in w h a t w e
give and w h a t w e preserve.
A. Lincoln
--------------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
"S m ith, h o w do you like drinks?"
'V ‘fore answering I'd like to know , sir, if it is a ques
tio n o r an offer?"
"I n o tic e th a t in telling about that fish you caught

you vary the size o f it fo r d iffe re n t liste n ers!"
"Yes, I never te ll a m an m ore than I th in k he w ill
b e lie ve ."
NO HAUL
The s a ilo r's w ife addressed the p sychiatrist: "I'm
w o rrie d abo u t m y husband."
"W h a t's w ro n g w ith him ?"
"Since retirin g from the Navy he's been b o a tin g
in the b ath -tu b in the b ath ro om fis h in g in the w a te r in
the b a th -tu b ."
"A n d w h y are you so excited?"
"T he tro u b le is he has no haul. A n d I m yself am
q u ite anxious to have some fresh fish fo r d in n e r."
181
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 6. b) the ad verb ial o f tim e
K EEP SMILING
JAMES COOK AND HIS CONTRIBUTION

TO RUSSIAN
The fam ous English sea tra ve ler J. C ook had (of course
u n w illin g ly ) his nam e co n n e cted w ith a Russian w o rd
"к у к и ш " m eaning "fig ." The story goes that C aptain Cook
had am ong his c re w a Russian sailor w h o , o n returning
b a c k t o R u s s ia after the fab u lo us voyages surprised w ith
his tales a b o u t C ook his listeners w h o e xcla im e d : "А й
да К ук, ишь т ы !" (W h a t a sm art m an, th a t C o o k, w e ll
I n e ve r!) H e n ce the w o rd . M a yb e it's not tru e to fa ct
b u t fu n n y enough.
THEORY AND PRACTICE
A fte r w orking w i t h a t e a m o f e x p e r t s t o b r in g A p o l
lo 1 3 b a c k f r o m s p a c ea m a th e m a ticia n w e n t hom e in
his ca r b u t w e n t astray in the c ity suburbs and had to ask
a pedestrian fo r d ire c tio n s hom e.
W h e n he to ld his fa m ily a bo u t his w a n de rin g s his
s c h o o lb o y son co m m e n te d : "D a d , I'm glad those astro
nauts in space d o n 't k n o w a b o u t y o u r d o in g s."
There was an O ld M an o f the South,

W h o had an im m o de ra te m o u th ;
B u t in sw allow ing a d is h ,
T h at w as q u ite fu ll o f fish,
H e was ch oke d , th a t O ld M an o f the South.
182
.
II. 6. Exercises b) the adverbial o f time
III.6. EXERCISES
W h a t p r e p o s it io n s p r e c e d e t h e g e r u n d u s e d a s a d v e r b ia l
m o d if ie r o f t im e ?
A. P o in t o u t t h e g e r u n d o r t h e g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e u s e d a s
a d v e r b ia l m o d if i e r o f t im e .
N o t e t h e p r e p o s it io n s p r e c e d in g t h e a d v e r b ia l m o d i
f i e r o f t im e a n d s a y w h e t h e r t h e g e r u n d f o l l o w i n g it
d e n o t e s p r io r it y , s im u lt a n e i t y o r p o s t e r it y .
T r a n s la t e t h e s e n t e n c e s in t o R u s s ia n .
N o t e t h e w a y o f r e n d e r in g t h e g e r u n d in R u s s ia n .
MODEL
B e fo re giving h im a c a ll th in k the w h o le m a tter over.
П реж де чем позвонить е м у , все обдум ай.
П е р е д т е м к а к ...
(posterity)
A fte r having a t a lk w it h h im give m e a ring.

П о с л е разговора с н и м позвони мне.
П о с л е т о г о к а к т ы поговоришь с н и м , . . .
П оговорив с н и м , . . .
(priority)
At seeing t h e s w e e t s in h e r m o t h e r 's h a n d s the girl

sm iled.
К о г д а д е в о ч к а увилела к о н ф е т ы в р у к а х у м а т е
р и , она лыбнулась.
У в и д е в ...,
(simultaneity) I см . стр. 184
183
1
1 1 .6 . Exercises b) the adverbial o f time
1. A fte r c o m in g back hom e she had a snack and then a nap.

2. S w itch on the signal before tu rn in g left.
3. H e stopped ta lk in g im m e d ia te ly on hearing her voice.
4. Since getting his last letter w e h a ve n 't heard from him .
5. In crossing the street lo o k out.
6. A t seeing the p o lice m a n he ran dow nstairs to open the door.
7. B efore sending her d aughter to G erm any she asked her
frie n ds to lo o k after her there.
8. The H in d u vegetarian im pressed me and after ta lkin g w ith
h im I d ecide d to becom e a vegetarian too.
9. T h in k tw ic e before accep tin g this proposal.
10. A t hearing his fath e r's steps he rushed o u t to meet him .
11. A fte r fa ilin g his first year exam at university, he m oved away
to a sm all to w n in the South.
12. Since rid in g a horse w h e n a b o y he hasn't done it again.
13. O n fin d in g the rig h t paper she got the necessary in fo rm a
tio n .
B. Choose the sentences where a gerund used as adver

bial m odifier of tim e indicates 1) priority,
2) simultaneity,
3) posterity.
Put the numbers of the sentences you have chosen
in the corresponding box.
1 2 3
priority simultaneity posterity
184
111 . 6 . Exercises b) the adverbial o f time
1. A t seeing h im in M o s c o w I c o u ld h a rd ly re co gn ize him .

2. O n ente rin g the sports c lu b I saw m y o ld frie n d .
3. Since selling his dog her grandpa has never had any pets.
4. Before digging his garden he bought some rare kinds o f roses
and apple-trees.
5. In te llin g tales abo u t his pals he w as never asham ed.
6. A fte r b e in g w a rn e d o f p o ssib le d an g e r th e y m a y try to
a v o id it.
7. O n nearing his ene m y he fe lt his heart leap w ith terror.
8. Since w o rk in g in a shop she has changed several jobs.

Replace participle I by an adverbial m odifier of tim e ex
pressed by a gerund or a gerundial phrase.
W hile crossing that bridge one has to w a lk and not

drive . ->
In crossing that bridge one has to w a lk , and not
drive.
1. Turning the lig h t on he saw a stranger in the room .

2. H ea rin g the song she rem em bered her c h ild h o o d .
3. W h ile w a tc h in g the c o m e d y the y laughed a lot.
4. H a vin g heated the b o ile r she to o k a bath.
5. W h e n listening to the ra d io he was interested m ostly in news
program m es.
6. H a vin g fo u n d the house he rang the d o o rb e ll.
7. S w itch in g o ff the te le v is io n he w e n t to bed.
8. H a v in g taken the m e d ic in e the o ld w o m a n fe lt m uch bet
ter.
9. W h ile ta lk in g w ith h im she felt excited.
10. H a v in g th o u g h t fo r a m o m e n t th e m an agreed to lend me
a hand.
11. Seeing that the strap o f her ro lle r skate was loose she bent
d o w n and tig hte n ed it.
18 5
I lls . Exercises b) the adverbial o f time

Note the gerundial construction used as adverbial m odi
fie r of time.
Note that the nominal element of the construction de
noting the doer of the action doesn't coincide with the sub
ject o f the sentence.
Before his going to the club she asked h im to com e

back as soon as possible.
П ер ед тем как он пошел в клуб, она попросила
его вернуться как м о ж н о скорее.
1. Before her b eing sent a fax th e y u su a lly send her a contract

by m a il.
2. A fte r T im 's m e e tin g Leslie in A fric a she tra v e lle d a ll over
the w o rld .
3. O n m y c o m in g back fro m w o rk m y w ife gave me a strange
letter.
4. Since m y seeing h im w h e n I w as a little b o y he has never
appeared.
5. A fte r N ic k tra v e llin g to Europe his life changed a lot.
6. Before o u r b u yin g a big b la ck p o o d le th e y offered us a to y
p o o d le .
7. A fte r th e ir getting d ivo rce d th e ir e ld er son m arried and lived
on his o w n .
8. You can take h im fo r a long w a lk to get some peace and
q u ie t afte r his w o rk in g on his PC fo r hours on end.
9. S ince th e ir g o in g on e x p e d itio n s to th e U ra ls he has been
to M o u n t Everest tw ic e .
Say what you haven't done since...

Denote the starting point of an action by an adverbial
m o d ifie r o f tim e expressed by the preposition since +
a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construction.
см. crp. 187
18 6
III.ь. Exercises b) the adverbial o f time
MODEL
I h a v e n 't seen m y classm ate since...
I h a v e n 't seen m y classm ate since her calling on
me a year ago.
Suggested variants:
1. to d o o ne 's m o rn in g exercises 2. to take m e d icin e
3. to bathe in the Black Sea 4. to w rite an essay
5. to p ic k up m ushroom s 6. to v is it one's relatives
7. to go to a restaurant 8. to travel by train
9. to go on h o lid a y 10. to go to the dentist
11. to b o rro w m o n e y 12. to go o ut
W ork in pairs.
Say what you would recommend your partner to do be-
fore/after/on/in/at doing som ething.
Use a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construc
tion as adverbial m odifier of tim e preceded by the pre
positions.
If necessary use a perfect gerund to emphasize the idea
of priority.
Let your partner reply using a gerund, a gerundial phrase
or a gerundial construction as adverbial m odifier of time.
M O D E L'
- I th in k you sh o u ld d o y o u r m o rn in g exercises
before having breakfast.
- W e ll, that's a good idea. I usually do it after having
a light breakfast.
Suggested variants:
I . to have a big breakfast 2. to go to bed
3. to do o ne 's h om e assignm ent 4. to read up fo r an exam
5. to dust the fu rn itu re 6. to b u y a n ew car
7. to choose one's career 8. to leave the house
9. to have a show er 10. to b o o k an a ir tic k e t
I I . to go to a p la y 12. to listen to an English tape
187
1
III. 6. Exercises b) the adverbial o f tim e ц
W ork in pairs.
Imagine that you are a caller.
Ask your partner w hat he usually does before/after/on
giving a call to som eone.
Make up a complete sentence and use an adverbial m odi
fier of time expressed by a gerund, a gerundial phrase or
a gerundial construction.
- W h a t d o you u su a lly d o before making a call to

someone?
- Before giving a call I u sua lly check the num ber.
1. before m a kin g a ca ll to somebody?

m a kin g a c a ll fro m a telephone box?
hanging up?
2. after d ia llin g som eone's phone number?

y o u r c a ll being answered?
3. on hearing the rin g in g tone w h ic h means

th a t the lin e is free?
hearing engaged tone?
d ia llin g the w ro n g number?
ta k in g up the receiver?
a nsw ering the telephone?
re a lising th a t th e telephone is dead?
4. at hea ring th a t one w ants to speak to y o u r

m other/father/sister, etc.?
hea ring th a t th e person you are c a llin g
is o u t at th e m om ent?
not hea ring th e person you are calling?
hearing th a t the person you are c a llin g
is on the o th e r line?
hearing som e background noise inter
fering?
1 8 8
F
7.6. Exercises b ) the adverbial o f time
S u g g e ste d v a ria n ts :
1. to check the num ber

2. to lift the receiver/to take up the receiver/to p ic k up the re
ceiver
3. to listen fo r the d ia lin g ton e (a c o n tin u o u s p urrin g )
4. to redial
5. to dia l c a re fu lly and a llo w the d ia l return fre ely
6. to w a it fo r ano the r ton e
7. to try again a fe w m inutes later
8. to replace the re ce ive r at the end o f the c a ll/to hang up
9. to dro p a c o in piece in to the slot
10. to w a it u n til one's c a ll is answ ered
11. to give one's name
12. to ask one to put h im /h e r on the line
13. to ask one to h old on fo r a m o m e n t
14. to say "M a y I speak to ...? "
"C an I speak to...?
"M a y I have a w o rd w ith ...? "
15. to ask to speak up
16. to leave a message
17. to ask one to take a message
18. to ca ll back later
19. to a p o lo g ize fo r d ia lin g the w ro n g n u m b e r/h a vin g tro u b le d
(bothered) a person

m odifier of time.
1. A fte r his taking a few steps towards her she looked up and
spoke again.
а) После то го как он сделал несколько шагов в ее сто
рону, она подняла голову и снова заговорила.
Ы После его нескольких шагов в ее с то р о н у она подня
ла голову и снова заговорила.
189
II 1.6. Exercises _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ b) the adverbial o f time
с) П осле него, когда он сделал несколько шагов в ее сто

р он у, она подняла голову и снова заговорила.
2. B e fo re Ja n e taking h e r final d e c isio n to d a n ce in the ballet

h e r p a rt w as g iv en to a n o th e r b a llet dancer.
a) A o этого Л ж ейн приняла окончательное решение тан-
иевать в балете, но ее роль была передана другой
балерине.
Ы А о то го как А ж е й н приняла окончательное решение
танцевать в балете, ее роль была передана другой
балерине.
с) А о А ж е й н п ринятие окончательного решения танце
вать в балете было возложено на д р угую балерину.
3. A fte r th e ir testin g the to o l it w as se n t to th e exh ib itio n .

a) П осле про ве рки п ри бо р был отправлен на выставку.
b ) После них прибор проверили и отправили на выставку.
c) П осле то го как о ни проверили прибор, его отправи
ли на выставку.
4. B e fo re th e c a r starting I h a d to ask to g iv e m e a p u sh .
a) П реж де чем маш ина завелась, я вынужден был п о
просить, чтобы меня подтолкнули.
b ) П еред стартом машины я вынужден был попросить,
чтобы меня подтолкнули.
c) Сначала маш ина пошла, но я вынужден был п о п р о
сить, чтобы меня подтолкнули.

tion as adverbial m odifier of time.
1. П о лучив за пи ску о т друга, он сразу позвонил ему.

2. Когда я услышал знаком ы й голос, я почувствовал вол
нение.
3. П еред поездкой на ю г купи новые о чки о т солнца (a new
pair o f sunglasses) и купальник.
190
111 . 6 . Exercises b) the adverbial o f time
4. Увидев букет цветов, она все поняла,

5. С тех п ор как мы посмотрели этот спектакль, мы не были
в этом театре.
6. Когда подним аеш ься в горы , надо бы ть о че нь о с т о
рож ны м .
7. П осле то го как он изучил английский, она давала ему
ур оки ф ранцузского.
8. Переехав в деревню, она пошла учиться в сельскую школу.
9. П р и заполнении анкеты (to fill in a questionnaire) надо
давать то ч н у ю инф орм ацию .
10. Когда я виж у их вместе, я радуюсь.
11. С м ом е нта о к о н ч а н и я им Л о н д о н с к о го ун и вер си те та
(to com plete a degree at the University o f London) я видел
его в Л ондоне дважды.
12. Когда она готовится к концертам (to practise for concerts),
она п роводит м ного времени на репетициях.
13. П еред сном я люблю выпить горячего молока.
14. М ы очень устали после поездки на озеро.
15. Встав на стул, она повесила (to put up) занавеску.
16. П реж де чем делать рем онт в квартире, продумайте и н
терьер (the interior).
191
111. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. c) the adverbial o f reason
Don't break the law not fo r

fe a r o f b re a k in g th e s p irit o f
th e la w but fo r fe a r o f b ein g
p u n ish e d .
Author Unidentified
c) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF REASON
It is in tro d u ce d b y the pre po sitio n s b e ca u se of, for, from , for

fea r of, o n a c c o u n t of, through, o w in g to.
W h a t w o u ld people th in k o f m e fo r letting her got

(= W h a t w o u ld p e o p le th in k o f m e because I let her go?)
Ч то бы подумали о б о м не люди из-за того, что я о тп у с ти
ла ее?
Н е p ro fo u n d ly neglected the Press - not w ith the neglect

w h ic h grow s on w rite rs fro m reading reviews o f their own
works.
О н п о л н о с т ь ю игнор ир о ва л прессу, но не так, как и гн о
рирую т ее некоторые писатели из-за того, что читают (в них)
отзывы на свои собственны е работы.
She and Penny d id n 't even m e n tio n her in Edw ard's pre
sence for fea r o f turning the knife in the wound.
Н и она, ни П енни даже не упом инали ее в присутствии
Эдуарда, так как боялись сы пать соль на рану.
PEOPLE S A Y ------------ --------------------------
W e qua rrel w ith no man for b e in g a foreigner.
Author Unidentified
1 9 2
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. c) the ad verb ial o f reason
PEOPLE SAY
O u r C o n stitu tio n is to be celebrated not

for being old, but for being young.
Author Unidentified
--------------------------------------------KEEP SMILING
A fisherm an got such a rep uta tio n for stretching

the truth th a t he b ou g ht a p a ir o f scales and insisted
on w e ig h in g every fish he caught, in the presence o f
a witness. O n e day a d o c to r b orro w ed the fisherm an's
scales to w e ig h a n e w -b o rn baby. The baby w e ig h e d
forty-seven pounds.
ANOTHER VARIANT
The ch airm a n o f a c o u rt-m a rtia l board said: "I see,

Private D ennis, you are back for fighting w ith your
wife WAC*1 sergeant. A gain liqu o r? "
"N o , sir. She licke d m e this tim e ."
v___________________________________________)
'WAC - ам. воен. Women's Army Corps - женская военная вспомогательная

I лужба.
193
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund____________6. c) the a d ve rb ia l o f reason
-------------------------------------------- K EEP SMILING
The boxe r returned to his dressing-room lo o kin g

d ra w n and haggard f o r having had a t e r r i f i c b e a t in g
in t h e r in g . H e fe lt a bso lu tely done in, and looked it.
H e opened his eyes w h e n the p ro m o te r approached.
"H a rd lines, Jack," said the p ro m o te r as he gazed
d o w n at his battered charge; "b u t I've got good news
fo r y o u !"
"W e ll, w h a t's the good news?"
"I'v e been lu c k y enough to fix a.return m atch fo r
y o u !"
•> ❖ ❖
RELATIVE VIRTUE
A certain shopkeeper w as n ickn am ed " little ras

c a l" both f o r being o f s h o r t s t a t u r e 1 a n d f o r being n o t
o v e r - s c r u p u lo u s in h is d e a lin g s . A stranger asked him
w h e th e r he co u ld te ll h im h o w he had com e b y such
a nickn am e.
"M o s t w illin g ly ," said " little rascal"; "I have been
given the nam e to single me o u t from the rest o f m y
trade, fo r w h o ever dou b ts th e ir being a ll great ras
cals."
V_________________________________ _________________ /
'stature - рост.
194
111 . 6 . Exercises c) the adverbial o f reason
III.6. EXERCISES
m o d if i e r o f r e a s o n ?
P o in t o u t t h e g e r u n d , t h e g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e o r t h e g e r u n d ia l
c o n s t r u c t io n u s e d a s a d v e r b ia l m o d if i e r o f r e a s o n .
N o t e t h e p r e p o s it io n s p r e c e d in g t h e a d v e r b ia l m o d if i e r
o f re a so n .
T r a n s l a t e t h e s e n t e n c e s in t o R u s s ia n .
M O D E L ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
W h a t w ill you d o w ith him f o r deceiving h e r ?
Ч то ты сделаешь с ним з а т о , ч т о о н обманы
вает е е ? (и з - з а т о г о , ч т о . . . ) 123456789
1. Н е c a n 't understand her fo r not te llin g h im the tru th.

2. They d id n 't m e n tio n it fo r fear o f o ffe n d ing him .
3. I c o u ld n 't e xp la in a n y th in g to h im because o f him being
ve ry nervous.
4. The a d m in is tra tio n refused to pay the salary on a cco u n t o f
the m in e rs' being on strike.
5. They cancelled the tra in o w in g to the ra ilw ay being blocked.
6. Fred got in to tro u b le th ro u g h his c o m p e tito r cheating h im .
7. H e retired last m o n th because o f his m o the r being ve ry ill.
8. The c h ild looked neglected and u n lo ve d but not o n ly from
being dressed in rags.
9. The w itn e ss says th a t he c o u ld n 't let the man in on a cco u n t
o f his being a stranger.
195
III. 6. Exercises c) the adverbial o f reason
10. Because o f his spending a b o m b (to spend a bom b o n ... -

тратить очень м н о го л е н е гн а ...) on restaurants and taxies
his fa m ily c o u ld n 't save any money.
11. M a ry c o u ld n 't prepare d in n e r fo r having no foo d at hom e.
12. Drugs are c o n d e m n e d by society fo r being a great danger.
13. W e m anaged to solve the p ro blem because o f Sid and his
parents su p p o rtin g us.
14. H e fe lt a w k w a rd fo r being late at w o rk every m o rn in g .
15. She h id the fa ct fro m her parents for fear o f b eing punished.

2 Use a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construc
tion as adverbial m odifier of reason.
M O D EL
T hey d id n 't a rriv e in M a d rid because they had
missed the train. ->
T h ey d id n 't a rriv e in M a d rid for h a v in g m is s e d
the train.
1. H e d id n 't fin d his w a lle t as he c o u ld n 't rem em ber w h e re he

had p u t it.
2. A nn 's husband c o u ld n 't b uy a house because he w e n t bank
rupt.
3. M a ry w as o fte n late fo r w o rk because her a la rm -c lo c k was
o u t o f order.
4. Frank m anaged to fin d a good jo b for his ex-boss gave him
good a dvice.
5. They d id n 't keep a d o g because they w e re scared that it
m ay hurt th e ir c h ild .
6. H e has good in fo rm a tio n about hotels because he always
stays in hotels w h e n tra v e llin g .
7. Ellen alw ays arrives o n tim e as her husband gives her a lift.
8. Pete had an earache because he had a c o ld in the head.
196
9. Very fe w students answ ered th e q u e stio n b u t n ot because

it was to o d iffic u lt.
10. John d id n 't co m e to the party fo r he had to lo o k after his
granny.
11. Sim on was fire d because he was c o m p le te ly in co m p ete nt.
12. She d id n 't lik e to go o u t in the evenings as she w as afraid
to m eet a d ru nka rd .
How can you account fo r the follow ing events?

Use an adverbial m odifier of reason expressed by a ge
rund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construction.
Choose the proper preposition:
for, fo r fea r of, b e c a u se of, o w in g to, o n a c c o u n t of.
Suggested variants:
1. to have no car 7. to be not w e ll paid
2. to see the pla y 8. to feel exhausted
3. to miss the tra in 9. to be ill (the dentist)
4. to have a car a ccid e n t 10. to be o u t o f o rd er
5. to be ve ry busy 11. to be conservative
6. to have a headache 12. not to keep one's prom ise
1. Laura w e n t to bed early.

2. Fred is pressed fo r money.
3. John has to w a lk to the superm arket.
4. A n d re w refused to go to the play.
5. N ora fa ile d to co m e o n tim e.
6. Charles fa ile d to have an a p p o in tm e n t w ith the dentist.
7. C laudia fa ile d to give her frie n d a ring.
8. M r. Black c o u ld n 't go on holiday.
9. D ic k c a n 't be ve ry m u ch help to his son.
10. She ca n 't put up w ith noisy kids.
11. H a rry d id n 't get a te le p h o n e ca ll from his partner.
12. H e's slo w to respond to new ideas.
197
III.6. Exercises c) the adverbial o f reason
Reply to the follow ing questions.

Use an adverbial m odifier of reason expressed by a ge
rund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construction.
/.
W h a t do e ld e rly p eo p le slip p in g o n ic e ?
w e a k p eople a void to do fo r fea r o f falling d o w n ?
does a c o w a rd g ettin g c o ld ?
ca tch in g c o ld ?
b ein g d e ce iv e d ?
b ein g ro b b e d ?
b e in g b ea ten ?
for (them ) n o t being
able to p a y b ack?
b eca u se o f them b ein g
to o h ea v y ?
Suggested variants:
1. to go o u t alo ne (in w in te r) 5. to p u t up curtains
2. to do the shop p in g 6. to let a room to a stranger
3. to b o rro w m o n ey 7. to fig h t a h oo ligan
4. to lift heavy things
II.
W h y are little c h ild re n easily w hen you s w itch o ff the light?

frightened when you leave them alone?
when th e y w a tc h a h o rro r film ?
when you teach them to ride a bike?
when you teach them to swim?
Suggested variants:
1. fo r b e in g afraid to stay alone
2. fo r b eing a fraid of staying in a dark ro om
3. fo r b eing a fraid of seeing h o rrib le m onsters
4. fo r b eing a fra id of fa llin g d o w n
5. fo r b eing a fraid of d ro w n in g
198
III. 6. Exercises c) the adverbial o f reason

m odifier of reason.
7. T h e c h ild co u ld n 't sle e p fo r h is p a re n ts h a vin g a party.

a) Ребенок не спал, так как у родителей были гости.
b ) Ребенок не спал, чтобы родители провели время с го
стями.
c) Ребенок не спал из-за гостей, которы е были у роди
телей.
2. O w in g to h e r sp en d in g a lo t o f m o n e y o n clo th e s h e r h u s
b a n d w e n t bankrupt.
a) 'Благодаря ей и большим затратам на одеж ду ее м уж
разорился.
b ) Из-за того, что она тратила м но го денег на одежду,
ее м уж разорился.
c) Благодаря ей затраты на одеж ду были велики, и ее
м уж разорился.
3. B e c a u s e o f the c o u r s e b e in g lo n g t h e y r e fu s e d to take it.

a) Так как курсы были продолжительным и, они о тка
зались посещать их.
b ) Из-за курсов, которы е были продолжительным и, они
отказались принять это.
c) О н и отказались посещ ать продолжительные курсы.
4. O n a c c o u n t o f the c o m m itte e h a v in g s u p p o rte d the c o m

p a n y the sta ff g o t o u t o f that d ifficu lt situation.
a) Из-за поддержки комитета ф ирм а и ее сотрудники
вышли из тр уд н о го полож ения.
b ) Так как комитет поддержал ф ирм у, ее сотрудники
вышли из тр уд н о го полож ения.
c) Благодаря комитету, поддерж иваю щ ем у ф ирм у, с о
тр уд н и ки вышли из тр уд н о го полож ения.
199

tion as adverbial m odifier of reason.
1. О н никогда не ходил в этот клуб, так как входная плата

(the co ver charge) была очень высокой.
2. Я не ездил к ним, потом у что не находил врем ени для
этого.
3. О н и не хотели слушать ее бесконечны е истории о р о
м анах, потом у что у н и х не хватало терпения (to have
the patience).
4. А й к не любил скоростны е (fast) автомобили, так как боял
ся попасть в аварию (to have an accident).
5. Его никогда не приглашали на обед, так как он был д ур
но воспитан.
6. М и с те р Л ем он был назначен м енедж ером ко м п а ни и ,
так как он заботился (look after) только об ее интересах.
7. О н а купила в аптеке а спи рин , та к как боялась заболеть.
8. О н а не любила проводить вечера дома с м уж ем , п о то
м у что он все время валялся на диване (a real coach p o
tato).
9. Н ам посоветовали куп ить эту путевку (a boat excursion)
на о стр о в а , та к как в сто и м о сть путевки входил (to be
inclu ded on the excursion) и обед.
10. Его родители не хо тят п окупать ем у ролики (rollerblades)
из страха, что он упадет и сломает ногу.
11. Ее сестра никогда не путеш ествует м орем, потом у что
боится, что ее укачает (to feel sick/to be seasick).
12. У него вчера была небольшая авария (to have a little a c
cident), та к как он проехал на красны й свет (to drive on
a red light).
13. П риш лось ехать в а э р о п о р т на такси, потом у что у м уж а
сломалась (to break dow n) машина.
200
III. The syntactical functions of the gerund 6. d) the adverbial o f attendant circumstances
We have no more right to consume

happiness w ith o u t producing it
than to consume wealth w ith o u t
producing it.
С. B. Shaw, Candida
d) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF ATTENDANT CIRCUMSTANCES
A n a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f a ttendant circum stances is preceded

by the pre po sitio n s without, besides, instead of.
You w e n t o u t w ithout telling m e anything.

(= You w e n t o u t and d id n 't te ll m e anything).
Ты вышел и мне ничего не сказал.
Н е sp oke fo r a lo n g tim e w ith o u t co m in g to the heart o f

the matter.
(= ...a n d /b u t d id n 't com e to the heart o f the m atter)
О н говорил долго и /,н о не затронул сути дела.
M r К. w as on the Guards Reserve besides being in the p o

lice.
М истер К. числился в резерве гвардии и кроме того он слу
ж ил в полиции.
If I h a d n 't g o t a c o ld , I'd be w o rk in g in stead o f lying here

in bed.
Если бы не простуда, я бы (сейчас) работал, а не лежал бы
в постели, (...вм есто то го чтобы леж ать...)
201
III. T h e s y n t a c tic a l fu n c tio n s o f t h e g e r u n d 6 . d ) th e a d v e r b ia l o f a t te n d a n t c ir c u m s t a n c e s
PEOPLE S A Y --------------------------------------
H e w h o d e cid e s a case w ith o u t hearing
the other side, tho u gh he decides justly, c a n
n o t be considered just.
L. A. Seneca
D ip lo m a c y is th o u g h t to be the art o f ju m p
ing in to tro u b le d w aters w ith o u t making a
splash.
Author Unidentified
The use o f tra v e llin g is to regulate im a g i

nation by re a lity, and instead o f thinking how
things may be, to see them as th e y are.
5. Johnson,
Bosw ell's Life o f Dr. Johnson
V _ ___________________________________________
, ----------------------------------------------K E E P SMILING
TOUCHING SCENE
A little b o y w as p la y in g near his father absorbed
w ith reading a new spaper on the bench in the c ity
park.
"L o ok, daddy, a p la n e !" he shouted.
"A ll rig h t, a ll rig h t," said his father w ithout inter
rupting his reading, "b u t d o n 't to u ch it w ith yo u r
hands."
V____________________________________________________
202
III. T h e s y n t a c tic a l fu n c tio n s o f th e g e r u n d 6 . d ) th e a d v e r b ia l o f a tte n d a n t c ir c u m s t a n c e s
------------------------------------------K EEP SMILING

WONDERFUL HENS
"T alking o f hens," said the A m e rica n visitor,
"re m in d s me o f an o ld hen that m y fath e r o nce
had. She used to hatch o u t a nyth in g fro m tennis
balls to lem ons. O n e day she sat on a piece o f ice
and hatched o u t a litre o f hot w a te r."
"T ha t's n o th in g ," said the Irishm an. "I re m e m
ber a hen th a t m y m o th e r once had. They had
been feeding her by m istake on sawdust instead
of giving her oatmeal. W e ll, she la id tw e lv e eggs
and sat on them , and w hen they hatched, eleven
o f the ch icke ns had w o o d e n legs and the tw e lfth
was a w o o d -p e c k e r!"
A d o c to r w as ca lle d in to see a rather testy aris

tocrat.
"W e ll, sir, w h a t's the m atter?" he asked cheer
fully.
"That, sir," g ro w le d the patient, "is fo r you to
fin d o u t."
"I see," said the d o c to r th o u g h tfu lly. "W e ll, if
y o u 'll excuse me fo r an h ou r o r so I'll go along
and fetch a frie n d o f m in e - a ve te rina rian . H e is
the o n ly ch ap I k n o w w h o can m ake a diagnosis
w ithout asking questions."
t ea c h er : W h a t is a circle?
p u p il : A c irc le is a line w h ic h meets its oth e r
end w ithout ending.
\_______________________________________________ ;
203
III. The syntactical functions of the gerund 6. d) the adverbial of attendant circumstances
------------------------------------------- KE E P SMILING
A LITTER
A b o y has been d is p la y in g to his frie n d his g ift

o f shaping to y anim als o u t o f orange peel; he suc
ceeds in m a kin g o u t o f it a s u rp risin g ly life -lik e pig.
H is frie n d tries to d o the same but fails. A fter de
stro yin g som e oranges and strew ing the table w ith
o ra n g e p e e l, he e x c la im s . "I c a n 't m ake h im !"
" W h y !" says the skille d one g la n c in g at the mess on
th e ta b le , "y o u have don e m ore; instead of making
one pig yo u have created a re gular litte r."
TOO SEVERE
T w o ta n k m e n discussed the recent in c id e n t in

th e u n it.
" D o n 't you th in k , Joe, that the O ld M an has tro w n
th e b o o k at th e guy fo r a m in o r thing? A fte r a ll all he
d id w as o n ly to enter the o ffic e w ithout knocking."
"Yes, but he entered it on his ta n k !"
V______________________________________________ ______
204
111 . 6 . Exercises d) the adverbial o f attendant circum stances
III.6. EXERCISES

m odifier of attendant circumstances?

construction used as adverbial m odifier of attendant c ir
cumstances.
Note the prepositions preceding the adverbial m odifier
of attendant circumstances.
M O D E L ------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He cam e to see us w ithout being invited.
О н приходил к нам без приглашения./
..., при этом его никто
не приглашал.
1. Instead o f going straight to w o rk , he to o k a bus in to to w n .

2. The man left the restaurant w ith o u t paying his b ill.
3. H e can get in to fin a n c ia l d iffic u ltie s w ith o u t b o rro w in g to o
m uch money.
4. She usually leaves the party w ith o u t saying good-bye to any
one.
5. Instead o f d o in g n o th in g go and help y o u r little brother.
6. Tom and Emma got m a rrie d w ith o u t te llin g any o f th e ir
friends.
7. Instead o f g oing to a restaurant w e ate at hom e.
8. The decision w as m ade w ith o u t a nybody asking him .
205
9. Instead o f tu rn in g in to th e lane th e d riv e r d ro p p e d m e o ff

at tra ffic lights.
10. The sportsm an ran fiv e kilom ete rs w ith o u t stopping.
11. The boys left th rou g h the w in d o w w ith o u t a n yb o d y seeing
them .
12. Instead o f m a kin g an e ffo rt to d o the w o rk he u sually gives
up before he begins.
13. H e w a n ts to w o rk in his study w ith o u t his c h ild re n d istu rb
ing him .
14. Instead o f w a tc h in g h o rro r film s revise fo r y o u r exam .
15. O n e can h a rd ly get there w ith o u t g etting stuck in a tra ffic
jam .
16. Instead o f o b e yin g h im you keep arguing w ith him .
1 7. Instead o f re a ching Ind ia he landed on an island u n kn o w n
to Europeans.
18. Besides b eing a good m u sician he is a chess ch a m p io n .

tion as adverbial m odifier of attendant circumstances.
1. The b oy was p la y in g w ith his frie n d and didn't pay

attention to his little sister who was crying. -»
The b oy was p la y in g w ith his friend w ith o u t paying
attention to his little sister who was crying.
2. Y ou 'd better buy a return tic k e t and not a one-way

ticket. ->
Instead of buying a one-way ticket y o u 'd better buy
a return ticke t.
1. You c a n 't get to this place and not change fo r a no the r train.
2. I d o n 't w a n t to tip a p o rte r and I'd ra the r ask m y husband
to ca rry m y luggage.
206
III. 6. Exercises d) the adverbial o f attendant circum stances
3. Stay w ith us and d o n 't reserve a ro o m at a hotel.

4. I d id n 't have m y w a sh in g m a c h in e re p aire d and d e cid e d
to buy a new one.
5. Try and use w a ter-co lo urs and not ink.
6. B uy a p a ir o f sandals and d o n 't w e a r h ig h -h e e le d shoes
in summer.
7. T he boss says th a t w e 'd b e tte r w o r k hard and n o t raise
the q uestion o f the pay rise.
8. You should have a big breakfast and not ju st a b ite (to have
a bite).
9. M o st Russians eat in and d o n 't go out.
10. A m ericans lik e to eat o u t and not c o o k at hom e.
Join the sentences.

tio n as adverbial m odifier of attendant circumstances
to show a parallel action happening at the same tim e as
the action denoted by the finite verb.
Use the proper preposition preceding the adverbial modi
fie r of attendant circumstances.
M O D EL
N ic k agreed w ith her.
H e d id n 't argue w ith her. ->
N ic k agreed w ith her w ithout arguing.
1. A lb e rt b ro u g h t us a b o ttle o f French w in e .
He d id n 't take the m oney fo r it.
2. H e asked to give h im advice.
He d id n 't c o m p la in about his parents.
3. She graduated w ith honours.
She never fa ile d an exam.
4. John and S ally coped w ith all th e ir p roblem s cheerfully.
N o one helped them .
207
III. 6. Exercises d) the adverbial o f attendant circum stances
5. T he team w o n the game.

T hey d id n 't have a good trainer.
6. The s o ld ie r obeyed the o fficer.
H e d id n 't argue.
7. The film star agreed to p la y the part in the n ew film .
H e d id n 't hesitate.
8. H e gave her a big hug.
H e d id n 't realise w h a t it m eant fo r her.
9. She returned hom e.
N o b o d y ju d g e d her.
Read the sentences given below.

Say what a person did or is supposed to do instead of do
ing something else.
Use the preposition instead o f + a gerund/a gerundial
phrase as adverbial m odifier of attendant circumstances.
L ucy d id n 't go to a disco.

She w e n t to a play. ->
Instead o f going to a disco Lucy w e n t to a play.
1. D o n 't say: There's no a lte rn a tive .

Say: W e have no a lterna tive .
2. Paul d id n 't say a n y th in g to her.
H e ju st nodded in agreem ent.
3. H e d id n 't te ll us a n y th in g a b o u t his fam ous ancestors.
H e gave us a b o o k a b o u t them .
4. The c le rk is supposed to in stru ct custom ers.
H e te lls them to fill in the paper.
5. M o th e r d id n 't b uy B ob b y an ice.
She b o u g h t h im a tin o f cola.
6. The g irl d id n 't try the dress on.
She ju st asked the shop assistant to w ra p the purchase.
7. They d id n 't lo o k after the c h ild re n properly.
They w e n t o u t fo u r tim es a w e e k.
208
II 1.6. Exercises cl) the adverbial o f attendant circum stances
8. The boy d id n 't put on a w a rm coat.

H e put on a jacket.
9. Steve d id n 't go fishing.
He w e n t hunting.
10. M r. Stock is supposed to arrive at w o rk before nine.
He arrives at 9.05.

modifier of attendant circumstances.
1. In ste a d o f y o u r d au g hter sw e e p in g the flo o r e v e r y d a y y o u r

so n c o u ld v a cu u m it.
а) Вместо того, чтобы твоей дочери подметать пол каж
дый день, твой сын м о г бы пропы лесосить его.
Ы Вместо твоей дочери твой сын м ог бы подметать пол
каждый день и пылесосить его.
с) Вместо того, чтобы подметать пол каждый день, твои
дочь и сын могли бы пылесосить его.
2. T h ey se ttle d e v ery th in g d o w n w ith o u t th e ir te a c h e r g ivin g

them a d v ice h o w to d o it.
a) О н и все уладили без своего преподавателя и его с о
вета, как это сделать.
b ) О н и все уладили, причем их преподаватель не давал
им совета, как это сделать.
c) О н и все уладили без своего преподавателя, которы й
давал им совет, как это сделать.
3. S h e left w ith o u t h e r p a re n ts se e in g her.

a) О н а уехала без родителей, не повидавш ись с ними.
b ) О н а уехала без свидания с родителями.
c) О на уехала, а родители ее не видели.
209

Use an adverbial modifier of attendant circumstances ex
pressed by a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial
construction.
1. Вместо того, чтобы ругать его, объясни ему, как надо

себя вести.
2. О н бежал без о стан о вки.
3. М ы занимались без перерыва (to take a break).
4. Вместо того, чтобы играть в рулетку (to play roulette),
займись чем -нибудь полезным.
5. Н е хо р о ш о уходить, не попрощ авш ись с хозяйкой.
6. Его слушали, не прерывая.
7. О н не м ог работать и не получать зарплату.
8. Вместо того, чтобы плакать, постарайся п ростить его.
9. О н не м ож ет обш аться с ними и не поссориться.
10. Вместо то го , чтобы п ой ти в университет, она о тпр а в и
лась в кино.
11. О н и расстались, не со общ ив об этом своим родителям.
12. Ребята играли в прятки , и н икто не мешал им.
13. О бсуж д е ни е было прекращ ено, и ни кто не сп ро си л его
мнения.
14. О н сел в м аш ину и уехал, а его жена не видела его.
210
III. The syntactical fun ctio ns o f the gerund 6. e) the a d ve rb ia l o f concession
Everyone should realize that we have

to dean up the environment. D espite
o u r in h e ritin g land fro m o u r parents
we borrow it from our children.
Author Unidentified
e) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF CONCESSION
An adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f concession is preceded by the p re po

sitions d esp ite, in sp ite of.
I'm glad it's all turne d o u t w e ll d esp ite your going behind
m y back.
(= ...th ou g h you w e n t b e h in d m y back.)
Я рад, что все обош лось, несм отря на то, что ты действо
вал за моей спиной.
In sp ite o f knowing nothing about business, he w a n te d to

supervise e verything.
(= Though he k n e w n oth in g a b o u t business...)
Хоть он и ничего не знал о том , как вести дело, он хотел
всем руководить.
, ----------------------------------------------K E E P SMILING
SHORT STORIES
A school m aster keeps his yo u n g p u p il w a itin g fo r
h im in the library. W h e n at last he com es in he finds
the c h ild busy reading. The b o o k w h ic h he is reading
happens to be a d ic tio n a ry .
" H o w d o you lik e y o u r b oo k, m y boy?" the teacher
asks h im s m ilin g . "I fin d th e stories ve ry fin e in d ee d ,"
says the b o y ready to please his master, "in spite of
their b e in g so uncommonly short."
V_____________________________ ___________________________ - y
2 1 1
III.ь. Exercises e) the adverbial o f concession
III.6. EXERCISES
m o d if i e r o f c o n c e s s i o n ?
P o in t o u t t h e g e r u n d , t h e g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e o r t h e g e r u n d ia l
c o n s t r u c t i o n u s e d a s a d v e r b ia l m o d if ie r o f c o n c e s s i o n .
N o t e t h e p r e p o s it io n s p r e c e d in g t h e a d v e r b ia l m o d if ie r
o f c o n c e s s io n .
T r a n s l a t e t h e s e n t e n c e s in t o R u s s ia n .
She m anaged to d o it d e s p it e y o u r disturbing h e r .

Ей удалось сделать это, н е с м о т р я н а т о , ч т о т ы
е й мешал.
(х о т я ты е й мешал)
1. They have been m a rrie d fo r tw e n ty years despite everyone

th in k in g that th e y w e re c o n flic tin g personalities.
2. In spite o f o u r c h ild re n being close friends w e have never
gone fo r a h o lid a y together.
3. D espite h im le a rn in g a ll the rules his teacher d id n 't give
h im a pass.
4. D espite th e ir parents d is a p p ro v in g o f the idea the y m ade
up th e ir m in d to spend th e ir h o n e ym o on in Florida.
5. Sid never took offence in spite o f being constantly laughed at.
6. D espite her c h ild b eing frig h te n e d she trie d to p u ll herself
to g e the r and ca lm h im d o w n .
7. It to o k Lisa a c o u p le o f hours to m ake a very good m eal fo r
the fa m ily despite her m o th e r g iv in g her a hand.
21 2
I
III. 6. Exercises e) the adverbial o f concession
8. He got o u t o f the d iffic u lty in spite o f not getting any help.

9. Rob to o k his w ife to the c lin ic despite her refusing to go
there.
10. In spite o f her try in g to impress her boss w ith d ilig e n c e he
decided not to p ro m o te her.
11. The U n iv e rs ity p u b lic d id n 't like the new film despite its
being a hit.
12. The b o y had no a pp e tite in spite o f having had no meal
since m o rn in g .
13. Jill d id n 't get the jo b in spite o f having all the necessary
q u a lifica tio n s.
14. She w e n t to w o rk in spite o f being u n w e ll.
15. He s till loves her in spite o f her having betrayed him .
16. D espite being b lin d e d in his right eye in a battle o ff Corsica,
H. N elson w as soon m ade an a dm ira l.
P a ra p h ra se th e se n te n c e s.
U s e a n a d v e r b ia l m o d if ie r o f c o n c e s s io n e x p r e s s e d b y
a g e r u n d , a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e o r a g e r u n d ia l c o n s t r u c t i o n .
T h o u g h h e h a s n 't s e e n h e r f o r a lo n g t im e he doesn't
miss her. —>
H e d oe sn 't miss her d e s p it e not having seen h e r fo r

a lo n g t im e .
1. Though the w e a th e r w as nasty w e d ecided n ot to stay in

doors.
2. Though she spends so m u ch tim e on going to w o rk she is
never late.
3. A lth o u g h he p u t on a w a rm coat he caught co ld .
4. Though he spoke w ith a strong Russian accent his English
was good enough.
5. W e agreed to in vite the m an although he was a total stranger
to us.
6. Though B ill had im p ro v e d his tennis he w a s n 't able to w in
the c o m p e titio n .
213
111 . 6 . Exercises e) the adverbial o f concession
7. She d id n 't get tire d a lth o u g h she was cle a n in g the fla t all
m orning.
8. Though his w ife o b je cte d he sold the house to the local
c o u n c il.
9. H e w a s n 't g o in g to b u y the p a in tin g although he co lle cte d
antiques.
10. Though London suffers fro m a ir p o llu tio n w e refused to live
in the suburbs.
11. A lth o u g h the tra ffic w as bad he a rrived on tim e.
12. T hou g h th e y liv e d in the same b lo c k o f flats the y rarely saw
each other.
A. Richard is a strong-willed person.

Say what he managed to do despite, in spite o f differ
ent situations.
Use a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial con
struction as adverbial m odifier of concession.
You may change the position of the adverbial m odi
fier.
Richard managed to ... despite/ being ve ry tire d after w o rk .

in spite o f his w ife having left him .
his c h ild being seriously ill.
his frie n d having betrayed him .
his counterpart having let him dow n,
his car having been stolen,
his firm having gone bankrupt,
his d o g having died,
his p a rro t having flo w n away.
Suggested variants:
1. to establish a n e w c o m p a n y
2. to do the shop p in g
3. to lo o k after his c h ild and do a ll the d om estic chores
4. to fin d a nurse and a goo d therapist
5. to fin d the th ie f
214
III. 6. Exercises e) the adverbial o f con cession
6. to forgive h im /n o t to pay h im back

7. not to ju d g e a person
8. to b uy and b rin g up a pup p y
9. to fin d it in the zoo.
B. Laura is a lazy and stubborn girl.

Say what she refused to do.
Laura refused to ... d e sp ite / her m o th e r asking her to do it.

in sp ite o f her father te llin g her not to go there.
her frie n d persuading her to go to
the library.
her little sister begging her to take
her there.
her b o y frie n d having in vite d her to
do it.
her teacher te llin g her to d o it be
fore the exam .
Suggested variants:
1. to take her to the zo o 4. to stay at hom e
2. to d o the c le a n in g 5. to read up fo r th e exam
3. to re w rite one's test 6. to v is it his grandm a

m odifier of concession.
1. D e sp ite h is ch ild re n d istu rb in g h im h e m a n a g ed to finish

h is w o rk .
а) Хотя дети ему мешают, ему удалось закончить работу.
Ы Н есм отря на детей, мешавших ему, он см ог закон
чить работу.
с) Хотя его дети помешали ему, он с м ог закончить ра
боту.
215
111 . 6 . Exercises e) the adverbial o f concession
2. In sp ite o f h e r cla ssm a tes a n d te a ch e rs w illing to h ave

a fa re w e ll p a rty s h e d id n 't fe e l like g o in g there.
a) Н есм отря на ее одн о кла ссн иков и учителей, которые
хотели устр о и ть в ы п ускно й вечер, ей не хотелось ид
ти туда.
b ) Н есм отря на нее, ее одноклассники и учителя хоте
ли устр ои ть вы п ускно й вечер, а она не хотела туда
идти.
c) Хотя ее одноклассники и учителя хотели устрои ть вы
п ускно й вечер, она не хотела туда идти.
3. D e s p ite h im in vestig atin g the p ro b le m th e re su lts d id n 't

p ro v e h is h y p o th e sis.
a) Н есм отря на его исследование проблемы, результа
ты не подтвердили его гипотезу.
b ) Н есм отря на то, что он исследует проблем у, резуль
таты не подтвердили его гипотезу.
c) Н есм отря на него, при исследовании проблемы ре
зультаты не подтвердили его гипотезу.
4. In sp ite o f th e b o o k h a v in g b e e n p u b lis h e d we c o u ld n 't

b u y it a n y w h e re.
a) Хотя книга была о публ ико ва на, мы нигде не могли ее
купить.
b ) Несмотря на книгу, которая публиковалась, мы нигде
не могли ее купить.
c) Хотя кн ига публиковалась, мы нигде не могли ее ку
пить.

Use an adverbial m o d ifie r o f concession expressed by
Хотя он любил ее, он не решался сделать ей предложение.

Хотя она выглядела м олодо, она одевалась, как старуха.
Н е см отр я на то, ч то все засмеялись, ш утка была не
удачной.
216
111 . 6 . Exercises e) the adverbial o f con cession
4. Хотя в детстве он м ного рисовал, он не стал худож ником .

5. Н есмотря на то, что он обидел ее (togive offence to som e
body), она не хотела м стить ему.
6. Хотя жена жаловалась на него, он обож ал ее.
7. Хотя у меня дома м н о го словарей, я не см ог перевести
это предложение.
8. Н е см о тр я на то , ч то о н п лохо владел ф р а н ц у з с к и м ,
он лю бил смотреть ф ранцузские фильмы.
9. Н есм отря на то, что о н и не списы вали (to crib off) д р у г
с друга, они получили отличную оценку за последню ю
контрольную .
10. Хотя он разговаривал с ней в таком тоне (in this tone),
она не чувствовала себя несчастной.
11. Несм отря на то, что при встрече они обм енивались ш ут
ками (to exchange jokes), они не были друзьями.
12. Хотя у каждого были свои обязанности, им не удалось
организовать вечер.
217
III. The syntactical functions o f the gerund 6. f) the ad verb ial o f co n d itio n
Is there any hope to be forgiven

w ith o u t y o u r forgiving peo p le?
Author Unidentified
f) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF CONDITION
A n a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f c o n d itio n is preceded by the preposi

tio ns w ith o u t, b u t for, in ca se of, in the e v e n t of.
S hould I be satisfied w ith o u t taking advantage o f that?

(= ...if I d id n 't take advantage o f that?)
Был ли бы я уд овлетворен, если бы не воспользовался
этим преимуш еством?
I sh an 't be long in ca se o f going there myself.

(= ...if I go th e re m yself.)
Я не задержусь, в случае если пойду туда сам.
But for your having told m e the truth I w o u ld still be in the dark
on e veryth in g .
(= If you had not to ld m e ...)
Если бы ты не сказал мне правду, я бы так ничего и не знал.
Н е asked his sister to lo o k a fte r his c h ild re n in th e e v e n t

o f his falling ill.
О н п о п р о си л се стр у присм отреть за детьми, если он за
болеет.
PEOPLE S A Y ---------------------------------------- v
W e c a n 't go on a p p ro p ria tin g m ore and m ore
m on ey to state universities without k n o w in g that
we're getting an excellent product back out of
them.
Author Unidentified
V_____________________________________________________________ )
218
III. The syntactical fu n ctio n s o f the gerund 6. f) the ad verb ial o f c o n d itio n
------------------------------------------- K EEP SMILING
Proud w ife (ta lkin g w ith her frie n d): "I d o n 't feel
safe without George driving, n o w that he has jo in e d
the Red Cross. He is learning first aid, and know s w here
a ll the hospitals are."
III. 6. Exercises 0 the adverbial o f condition
Ш.6. EXERCISES

m odifier of condition?
0
/ " 1 1 \

construction used as adverbial m odifier of condition.
1
of condition.
MUUtL
You c a n 't start the e ng in e w ithout turning the key.
Нельзя завести м ото р , не повернув ключ.
... если не повернеш ь...
... если не повернуть...
1. C arol c a n 't w a ke up e a rly in the m o rn in g w ith o u t setting

her a la rm -c lo c k fo r seven.
2. But fo r h im being so ta le n te d th e y w o u ld n 't keep him at
this jo b .
3. W ith o u t having an a lib i he c a n 't prove anything.
4. In case o f fin d in g y o u r key p u t it on the top shelf.
5. B ut fo r his having given me the cassette I w o u ld n 't be able
to te ll you abo u t the film now .
6. In case o f his refusing to keep yo u co m p a n y d o n 't be upset.
7. In th e e ve n t o f th e ir c a u s in g y o u any real tro u b le , give
m e a ring.
8. But fo r his h e lp in g her she w o u ld n 't pay the rent regularly.
220
9. Tony w o n 't get better w ith o u t you c a llin g the d o c to r in.

10. You c a n 't b ook an a ir tic k e t abroad w ith o u t getting a visa.
11. They w o u ld have got lost b u t fo r having read the m ap care
fully.
12. In case o f re turning the b oo k y o u 'll be a llo w e d to b o rro w
ano the r one.
13. In case o f his lo c k in g the d o o r she w o n 't get in to the house.
14. But fo r having packed his bags beforehand he w o u ld have
missed the coach.
15. In case o f the co n tra ct being checked by the e xpert you
m ay sign it.
16. In the e ven t o f g e ttin g a le tte r fro m them let her k n o w
a b o u t it.
17. But fo r the road being repaired w e w o u ld catch the train.
18. W ith o u t having a ca r o f y o u r o w n you c a n 't get there so
q uickly.

Use an adverbial m odifier of condition expressed by a
gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construction.
Note the negation in a conditional clause and the meaning
of the Subjunctive Mood in the finite verb.
If you have no true friends yo u m ay feel lonely. ->

W ithout having true friends you m ay feel lonely.
If I hadn't learned English when a student I w o u ld n 't

tra vel abroad now . -»
(hadn't learned — n o n -fa ctu a l Past Perfect)
But fo r having learned English when a student
I w o u ld n 't travel abroad now .
I f you see Sam say h e llo to him . -»

In case o f seeing Sam say h e llo to him .
221
III. 6. Exercises _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ f) the adverbial o f condition
1. If you had enough m o n ey you c o u ld lend h im some.

2. If the guarantee d o e s n 't last long, she w o n 't b u y the fridge.
3. If th e y o ffe r you a n ew post, d o n 't refuse.
4. If the y are late, d o n 't w a it and start the discussion.
5. If Julia w e re n o t depressed she w o u ld receive you now.
6. I c a n 't ca ll them unless I get th e ir num ber.
7. If he w ere not so busy he w o u ld take you to the station.
8. If m y elder son goes to the superm arket w ith m e he w ill help
me w ith the bags.
9. If the y send you a telex, answ er them righ t away.
10. If you d o n 't get the te x t-b o o k you w o n 't pass y o u r test.
11. If you c a ll the m to n ig h t you are lik e ly to reach them .
12. If he h a d n 't taken his cam era w ith h im he w o u ld n 't be en
jo y in g these pictures now.
13. If M ax h a d n 't w o u n d up his w a tc h he w o u ld have overslept
yesterday.

tio n as adverbial m o difier o f cond itio n preceded by
the preposition b u t fo r im plying negation.
Use the verb-predicate in the Subjunctive Mood.
Choose the proper form of the gerund denoting
1) priority,
2) sim ultaneity,
3) re fe re n c e to n o p a rtic u la r tim e.
MODEL
1. (p rio rity)
Если бы они не поссорились, он бы сейчас при-
гласил ее на свадьбу.
B u t fo r their h a vin g q u a rre le d he w ould invite
her to his w e d d in g .
СЛ1. c r p . 2 2 3 ^ ^ >
222
M O D E L --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2. (simultaneity)
Если бы ему не надо было ходить на работу
каждый день, у него было бы больше свобод
н ого времени.
But for having to go to w o rk e very day he would
have m ore free tim e .
3. (to no particular time)

Если бы он не был таким т р а н ж и р о й , жена
могла бы откладывать деньги на летний отпуск.
But for his being such a s p e n d th rift his w ife
w ould be able to save some m oney fo r th e ir sum
m er holiday.
1. Если бы он не был таким великодуш ным, он бы наказал

его.
2. Если бы Сэм не поменял квартиру, он бы ж ил сейчас
рядом с нами.
3. Если бы Чарльз не дурачил ее (to fool som eone), она бы
так не нервничала.
4. Если бы М а р га р е т не совала все время нос в его дела
(to poke one's nose into one's business), он бы не жаловал
ся на нее.
5. Если бы она тогда не поехала на море, она бы не встре
тилась с этой семьей.
6. Если бы она не ходила в оздоровительный центр (health
centre), она бы чувствовала себя хуж е.
7. Если бы М а р и я не была та ко й обш ительной, у нее бы
не было столько друзей.
8. Если бы она не получила вчера стипендию, она бы не см ог
ла одолж ить тебе деньги.
9. Если бы она не писала конспекты на лекциях, ей было
бы труднее готовиться к экзаменам.
10. Если бы мальчик не был таким серьезным, он бы согла
сился играть эту ко м ическую роль.
2 2 3
111 . 6 . Exercises f) the adverbial o f condition
W ork in pairs.
Ask your groupmate questions and let him /her answer
them using a gerund, a gerundial phrase or a gerundial
construction as adverbial modifier of condition with the pro
per preposition: in case of/but for/without.
Change the finite verb if necessary.
- In w h a t case can you m ake calls?

- I can m ake calls in case of being on the phone.
Or
- But fo r being on the phone I w o u ld n 't be able

to m ake calls.
In w h a t case d o /w i I l/w o u Id/can you fly to London?

go to the country?
go hunting?
b u y a PC?
arrange a party?
you get a ca ll fro m yo u r
fo re ig n friend?
need a TV repairm an?
call a m aintenance driver?
decorate the flat?
m ove to a nevv flat?
rent a flat?
take a taxi?
are excited?
happy?
embarrassed?
Suggested variants:
1. to be fin e (the weather) 3. to b o o k a tfcke t in the travel agency

2. to be one's h o b b y 4. to save enough m oney
2 2 4
III. 6. Exercises f) the adverbial o f condition
5. to com e to see som eone 12. to go to the a irp o rt

6. to have no fla t o f y o u r o w n 13. to take an exam
7. to get clogged (the plumbing) 14. to be given a pass
8. to start leaking 15. to get m arried
9. to start d rip p in g (the tap) 16. to be ashamed o f som ething
10. to buy a new fla t
11. to celebrate one's graduating fro m the U n iv e rs ity /
one's parents' silv e r w e d d in g
M O DEL 2
- W ith o u t w h a t c a n 't yo u v is it y o u r frie n d s
abroad?
- I ca n 't do it w ithout h avin g an invitation from
them.
Or
But for h avin g an invitation from my friends
I w o u ld n 't be able to v is it them abroad.
W ith o u t w h a t c a n 't you sleep w e ll in a stuffy room?

w a tc h an English film ?
translate a poem?
d riv e a car?
g ro w flow ers?
get m arried?
co o k m ushroom soup?
be polite?
m ake a good doctor?
m ake a good teacher?
Suggested variants:
1. to have a garden 6. to be w e ll brought up
2. to keep the w in d o w open 7. to have m ushroom s
3. to get a d riv in g license 8. to be w e ll educated
4. to be able to w rite poems 9. to love ch ild re n , etc.
5. to k n o w English
225
III.6. Exercises f) the adverbial o f condition

Use an adverbial m odifier o f cond itio n expressed by
the preposition but for + a gerund, a gerundial phrase o r
a gerundial constru ction.
Note the tim e reference of the action expressed by
the gerund and use the proper form of the gerund.
M O DEL
H e w o u ld n 't ride a m o to rb ik e ...
H e w o u ld n 't ride a m o to rb ik e but fo r its being his
hobby.
1. M a rk w o u ld trust M ik e ...
2. The surgeon w o u ld n 't agree to operate at o n c e ...
3. B ob's dad w o u ld n 't m end the te le v is io n ...
4. H elen w o u ld n 't m a rry D a n ...
5. The w a r veterans w o u ld n 't have taken part in the p arad e ...
6. T hey w o u ld n 't have sent them the b o o ks...
7. The le tte r w o u ld n 't have been d e live re d ye ste rd a y...
8. The film d ire c to r w o u ld n 't m ake film s every y e a r...
9. The a c to r w o u ld n 't get the leading p a rt...
10. The m useum w o u ld n 't have b ou g ht the private c o lle c tio n ...
11. The m an w o u ld n 't be in te rv ie w e d so o fte n ...
12. She w o u ld n o tic e h im ...
Suggested variants:
1. to be sponsored 9. to deceive som eone once

2. to be fam ous 10. to be persuaded b y her pa
3. to have the necessary e q u ip m e n t rents
4. to have a w o n d e rfu l p a ir o f hands 11. to be dee p ly in v o lv e d w ith
5. to be taken to M o s c o w * his w o rk
6. to be m a rried to a film star 12. to c o nta in a lo t o f a ntiq u e
7. to get them in the b o o k store pieces
8. to post on tim e
226

m odifier of condition.
1. You can't have a nice holiday w ithout there being a river

o r a lake nearby.
a) Нельзя хо ро ш о отдохнуть, если рядом нет реки или
озера.
b ) Нельзя хо ро ш о отдохнуть без реки или озера, н ахо
дящихся рядом.
c) Нельзя хорош о отдохнуть без близко располож енны х
там реки или озера.
2. Can he со р е with his problem s w ithout his parents sup

porting him ?
а) М о ж е т ли он справиться со своим и проблем ам и без
родителей, которы е поддерж иваю т его?
Ы М о ж е т ли он справиться со своим и проблем ам и без
родителей, которы е поддержали его?
с) М о ж е т ли он справиться со своим и проблем ам и без
то го , чтобы родители поддерживали его?
3. But for the d o cto r having given him p ro p e r a dvice he

w ouldn't have fully recovered.
a) Если бы не врач и его правильный совет, он бы пол
ностью не поправился.
b ) Если бы врач не дал ему правильный совет, он бы пол
ностью не поправился.
c) Если бы не врач, которы й дал ем у правильный совет,
он бы полностью не поправился.
4. But for the yacht being repaired they w ould take a pleasure
trip to the islands next week.
а) Если бы не яхта, которая ремонтировалась, они отпра
вились бы в путеш ествие на острова на следующей
неделе.
2 2 7
b) Если бы не отрем онтированная яхта, они отправились

бы в путеш ествие на острова на следующей неделе.
c) Если бы яхту не рем онтировали, они отправились бы
в путеш ествие на острова на следующей неделе.

Use an adverbial modifier of condition expressed by
1. Без его участия в соревнованиях мы не м ож ем выиграть.

2. В случае их приезда она сообщ ит вам.
3. Если о ни о б в и н я т вас в этом, не п ри ним айте это близко
к сердиу.
4. Если бы он не тратил столько денег на игру в карты, он мог
бы начать собственное дело.
5. Если бы он тогда не вложил деньги, их ф ирм а не выжила
бы сейчас.
6. Если его п ро д винут по службе, он м ож ет сделать карьеру.
7. Н е извинивш ись перед ним за нашу ош и б ку (to apolo
gize to so m eb od y for something), не удастся угов о р и ть
его придти.
8. Если бы он не заболел, он бы обязательно поздравил тебя.
9. Н е сп р о с и в ее согласия на работу с нами, мы не см ож ем
п ринять реш ения.
10. Дети не всегда м о гу т д ей ствова ть правильно, если им
не сказать, что делать.
11. В том случае, если о н и отвезут вас за город, вы нем но
го отдохнете.
12. Если подруга п о зв о н и т тебе, поблагодари ее.
13. Если бы он не женился на ней, она бы никогда не вышла
зам уж за д руго го.
14. Нельзя пол учить работу, не пройдя собеседования (to
interview).
228
III. T h e s y n t a c t ic a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 6 . g ) t h e a d v e r b i a l o f p u r p o s e
Riches are for spending.

F. Bacon. Essays
g) THE ADVERBIAL MODIFIER OF PURPOSE
An adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f purpose fo llo w s the pre po sitio n s for,

fo r th e p u rp o s e of, fo r the o b je c t of, w ith a v ie w to.
Florence cam e to the house fo r looking after everything her

self.
(= ...so that she c o u ld lo o k a fte r...)
Ф лоренс приехала в дом, чтобы самой за всем проследить.
With a view to improving his ability to speak French, he spends

m ost o f his holid ays in France.
(= ...in o rd e r to im p ro ve his a b ility ...)
Ч тобы развить свои с п о со б н о сти говорить п о-ф р а ни узс-
ки (соверш енствовать ф ранцузский), он весь свой о тп уск
всегда п роводи т во Ф р а н ц и и .
D id you com e to London fo r th e p u rp o s e o f seeing your

family o r fo r some o th e r purpose?
Вы приехали в Лондон, чтобы повидать семью или с другой
целью?
/ ---------------------------------------------- K EEP SMILING

it d o e sn ' t pay
fath er : W h a t a n aughty b o y you are today, Tom m y!

D id n 't I give yo u a s h illin g yesterday for
b ein g good? W h y c a n 't you alw ays be good
lik e y o u r co usin Jack?
to m m y : W e ll, daddy, it d o e s n 't pay. If I w e re good
e ve ry day, w h o w o u ld th in k o f g iv in g m e
a shilling?
ч___________________________________________
22 9
III. T h e s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 6 . g ) t h e a d v e r b i a l o f p u r p o s e
K EEP SMILING
UNUSUAL LANDING
The plane was c o in in g in for landing. The passenger

s o ld ie r w as nervous w h ile fastening the belt. The a ir
hostess said: " D o n 't w o rry , yo u n g man! Everything is
a ll rig h t. You p ro b a b ly have never been in a plane be
fore?"
"Yes, I have. B ut I'v e never had a chance to land like
this. I'm a p a ratro o pe r."
O n c e a year C urtis takes a w eek o ff for going on a

fishing trip to a state noted for fishing.
The last tim e he w as up the re the fish w e re b itin g so
good that he c o u ld n 't stop w h e n he had caught the lim it.
A d e p u ty gam e w a rd e n caught him w ith the goods
and b ro u g h t h im in to co urt.
"You are charged w ith having caught 18 m ore bla ck
bass than the la w a llo w s . A re yo u g u ilty o r not g u ilty? "
the ju d g e asked.
"W e ll, I'm g u ilty ," C u rtis had to adm it.
"Ten d o lla rs and costs."
C urtis paid the fin e and then asked the judge: "A n d
now , Y o u r H o n o u r, m a y I have several ty p e w ritte n c o
pies o f the c o u rt-re c o rd m ade to take back and sh ow
to m y friends?"
230
III.в. Exercises g) the adverbial o f purpose
III.6. EXERCISES

m odifier of purpose?

I construction used as adverbial m odifier of purpose.
of purpose.
M O D E L ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He has black coffee fo r breakfast for raising his blood
pressure.
О н пьет на завтрак черны й кофе, чтобы повы
сить давление/для повышения давления.
1. Не goes to e xp e d itio n s fo r e x p lo rin g the A rc tic O cean.

2. They have exchanged letters w ith a v ie w to m e e ting to d is
cuss these problem s.
3. The p o lice arrived fo r the purpose o f investigating the crim e.
4. H e hunted fo r a cre a tive jo b w ith the o b je c t o f d o in g w h a t
he liked.
5. H e flirte d w ith the g irl fo r b o rro w in g some m o n ey fro m her.
6. T hey re co m m e nd e d a special d ie t fo r losing w e ig h t.
7. W ith a v ie w to e x te n d in g o u r trade w e in vite d new p art
ners.
8. M y close frie n d w e n t to the A lp s fo r skiing there.
2 3 1
1
1 1 .6 . Exercises g) the adverbial o f purpose
9. They listened to the news w ith the o b je c t o f getting some

in fo rm a tio n a b o u t the car accid en t.
10. They are b u ild in g a b lo c k o f flats fo r the purpose o f selling
flats.
11. This c o m p u te r p ro gram w as w ritte n fo r p o lis h in g one's
English.
12. H e b o u g h t a lo t o f books on English art w ith the o b je c t o f
stu d yin g it in d e ta il.
13. H e d id it w ith a v ie w to escaping.
14. This sort o f m a teria l is u sua lly chosen fo r m a kin g curtains.
15. H e has b o u g h t land w ith a v ie w to b u ild in g a house.

2 Use an adverbial m odifier of purpose expressed by a ge
rund, a gerundial phrase or gerundial construction.
M O D EL
T h ey ofte n show ed the students h istorica l film s
to give them an idea of the past. -»
T h ey ofte n show ed the students h istorica l film s

fo r the purpose of giving them an idea of the past.
1. They in v ite d h im in o rd e r to have the p ia n o tuned.

2. H e gave p e o p le g u id a n ce in co m p u te r p ro g ra m m in g to im
prove th e ir skills.
3. O n e can use a co ffe e -m a ker to m ake coffee.
4. The fire -b rig a d e a rrive d in o rd e r to put o u t the fire.
5. H e w as taken to hosp ita l to be operated on.
6. To cu t w o o d o n e can use o n ly a sharp knife.
7. She tra in e d fo r the race so as to beat A nn Lock.
8. W e s w itc h e d on the ra d io to hear th e w e a th e r forecast.
9. She to o k the m e d ic in e re g ularly in o rder to get rid o f her
cough.
10. M o lly closed the w in d o w not to catch co ld .
2 3 2
111 . 6 . Exercises g) the adverbial o f purpose
11. W e cam e e a rly to speak to th e ch ie f.

12. D ic k rang her up in o rd er to leave a message fo r Mary.
13. The guys w e n t to the pub to have a d rin k .
14. H e w e n t on business to D u b lin to negotiate w ith his
partners.
15. W e use a toast-m aker to m ake toasts.
W ork in pairs.
A. Ask your partner w hat for w e n e e d the follow ing
things.
Let him use an adverbial m odifier of purpose expressed
by a gerund or a gerundial phrase preceded by the pre
position for.
VIODEL
- W h a t fo r do w e need a scanner?
- As fa r as I know , a scanner is used for examining
things in hospitals, airports, research laboratories./
- D o n 't you k n o w th a t........................................?
Suggested variants:
1. a saw/an ax to cut w ood

2. a ladder to c lim b up a w a ll/a tree
3. a cassette-player to p la y/to record m u sic
4. a v e n tila to r/a fan to let fresh a ir in to a ro om
5. a d rie r to d ry clothes
6. a b o ile r to p ro v id e hot w a te r fo r the ce ntral heating
7. a p rin te r to p rin t o u t in fo rm a tio n fro m the c o m p u te r
on paper
8 . a xerox to m ake p h o to co p ie s o f pieces o f paper
2 3 3
111.6. Exercises g) the adverbial o f purpose
B. The city government made a number of decisions/

passed some laws w ith the o b je c t o f...
w ith a v ie w to ...
fo r the p u rp o s e o f...
Say what for they did it.
Make up a sentence and use an adverbial m odifier
of purpose w ith one of the prepositions given above.
M O D E L --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The gove rn m e n t passed a n ew law w ith the object
of h elp in g the homeless.
Suggested variants:
1. to im p ro v e the c ity transport system

2. to restore some a rch ite ctu ra l ensem bles
3. to re p air the roads
4. to clean the c ity
5. to increase an o ld age pension
6. to invest m o n ey in the te x tile in d ustry
7. to b u ild a b lo c k o f flats fo r w a r veterans
8. to b u ild a n um be r o f s w im m in g pools '
9. to lay o u t a large park
10. to re co nstru ct five-storey blo cks o f flats

m odifier of purpose.
/. T h e g o v e r n m e n t o r d e r e d to o rg a n iz e a c o m m itt e e w ith
a v iew to m o st u rgen t p ro b le m s b ein g d iscu ssed a n d solved.
а) П равительство дало указание организовать комитет,
чтобы обсудить и реш ить самые насущные проблемы.
2 3 4
111 . 6 . Exercises g) the adverbial o f purpose
b) П равительство дало указание организовать комитет,

видя самые насущные проблемы, которые надо о б су
дить и решить.
c) П равительство указало на о р га н и зац и ю комитета,
имеющего свой взгляд на обсуж дение и реш ение са
мых насущ ных проблем.
2. The chairm an d ecid e d to p ostp o n e the m eeting w ith th e o b

je c t o f th e agenda b ein g fo rm e d first.
а) Председатель решил, что перенос заседания прежде
всего поможет сосредоточиться на ф орм ировании по
вестки дня.
Ы П редседатель реш ил о тл о ж и ть за сед а ни е на тем у
о первоначальном ф ор м иро ва ни и повестки дня.
с) П редседатель реш ил п ер е не сти заседание, чтобы
прежде всего сф орм ировать повестку дня.
3. M r. O w e n a g re e d to re c e iv e the deleg atio n fo r the p u r

p o se o f th e ir in fo rm in g h im o f th eir o b je ctio n s.
a) М истер О уэн согласился принять делегацию, чтобы
п ро инф орм ировать их о своих возраж ениях.
b ) М истер О у э н согласился и принял делегацию , цель
ко торой была получить ин ф орм ацию о его возраж е
ниях.
c) М истер О у э н согласился принять делегацию с тем,
чтобы они п роинф орм ировали его о своих возраж е
ниях.
4. T h e y se n t the p a p e rs fo r th e cle rk signing them .

а) О н и отправляли докум енты в то т период, когда ч и
новник их подписывал.
Ы О н и отправили докум енты для чи новни ка, который
их подписывал.
с) О н и отправили докум енты , чтобы ч и но в ни к их под
писал.
235
!
111. 6 . Exercises g) the adverbial o f purpose

Use an adverbial m odifier of purpose expressed by
1. Я подошла к ним , чтобы узнать, как доехать до вокзала.

2. Аля проведения чем пионата мира по хо ккею построили
новый Двореы С порта.
3. О на делала все возможное, чтобы вызвать в нем доверие.
4. П осудом оечная маш ина используется для мытья чашек,
тарелок и д руго й посуды.
5. Ч тобы о р га н и зо в а ть свой о тп у с к в Европе, они пошли
в тур и сти че ско е агентство.
6. О н а дала п ол ицейском у ф отограф ию преступника, что
бы пом очь найти его.
7. Я включила отопление, чтобы высушить белье.
8. Разные нож и использую тся для разрезания бум аги, про
дуктов, ткани и д р уги х материалов.
9. О н и снизили иены, чтобы продать овош и.
10. О н позвонил ей, чтобы сообщ ить новость.
11. Аля получения медицинской помоши (toget m edical treat
ment) во время пребывания за границей надо получить
страховой полис (to arrange insurance).
12. О н приехал к ним , чтобы посадить яблони в саду.
13. М ать велела ему придти в три, чтобы погулять с сестрой.
236
■
III. The syntactical functions of the gerund 6. h) the same preposition — different
adverbial modifiers
h) THE SAME PREPOSITION - DIFFERENT ADVERBIAL MODIFIERS
As it is seen fro m th e a b o ve rules and e xam ples the g e run d

(or the gerundial phrase, o r the gerundial constru ction) co m b in e d w ith
the same preposition m ay be used in different syntactical fun ctio n s:
thus w ith the p re po sitio n w ith o u t the gerund m ay fu n c tio n as an ad
ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f manner, attendant circum stances and condition,
w ith the p re p o sitio n in it m ay p e rfo rm the fu n c tio n o f the a dverbial
m o d ifie r o f manner and time, after the p re p o sitio n fo r it m ay fu n c tio n
as an adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f purpose and reason.
Prepo Adverbial
Example Translation
sition modifier of
j 1. reason She c o u ld n 't speak О н а не могла го в о

for crying. рить из-за слез.
& ^ 2 . purpose The doctors cam e to

the place o f accident
Врачи приехали на ме
сто п р о и сш е ств и я ,
for rescuing people. чтобы спасти людей.
j \ . time In crossing the street Переходя улицу, спер

first lo o k to the left ва посм отри налево,
and then to the right. а затем направо.
& x 2. manner In m aking herself З а н я в се б я д е л о м ,

busy she s to p p e d она перестала волно
w o rry in g . ваться.
2 3 7
III. T h e s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e g e r u n d 6 . h ) t h e s a m e p r e p o s i t i o n — d if f e r e n t
a d v e r b i a l m o d i f i e r s
Prepo Adverbial
Example Translation
sition modifier of
,1. manner She learned the w o rd s О на учила слова,

/ w ithout w riting them не записывая их.
down.
( +* \ / 2. attendant He w e n t aw ay without О н ушел не попро-

о у circum - saying good-bye. шавшись.
JO h-
К stances
\ i /\
^3. condition I w o n 't be able to learn Я не с м о г у в ы -

th e w o r d s w ith o u t учить слова, если
w riting them down. не буду их записы-
вать.
2 3 8
111 . 6 . Exercises h) the same preposition - different adverbial m odifiers'
III.6. EXERCISES
a d verb ia l m o d ifie r a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r

o f m anner o f atten d an t o f co n d itio n
circu m sta n ce s
State the type of the adverbial m odifier expressed by

1. W ith o u t im p ro v in g one's gram m ar one c a n 't speak good

English.
2. He know s lots o f Blake's poem s and can recite them w ith
o u t stopping.
3. O n e c a n 't sell some foodstuffs w ith o u t w ra p p in g them up.
4. R obin never w rite s his tests w ith o u t c rib b in g .
5. You c a n 't peel a m ango w ith o u t having a sharp knife.
6. The man left the shop w ith o u t paying fo r the purchase.
7. His little son c a n 't w a lk w ith o u t stu m blin g.
8. Have you ever b ou g ht a suit o r a p air o f shoes w ith o u t try
ing them on?
9. O n e can m ake pastry w ith o u t a dding m ilk .
10. I've never seen the Greenes being on h o lid a y w ith o u t Tom
having a d rin k every day and Betty sco ld in g him fo r that.
11. He c a n 't ta lk w ith people w ith o u t kid d in g .
12. Can you pass y o u r e x a m in a tio n session w ith o u t reading up
fo r exam s and staying up late?
13. She missed the sem inars w ith o u t having a good excuse.
'See the table p. 237 — 238.
239
111 . 6 . Exercises h) the same preposition - different adverbial m odifiers
14. I have never seen Thom as sitting in his a rm c h a ir w ith o u t

stroking his cat.
15. You c a n 't make this part (леталь) w ith o u t c u ttin g it in to three
pieces first.
16. You c o u ld n 't listen to his story w ith o u t tears c o m in g in to
y o u r eyes.
1 7. C o u ld you punish y o u r son w ith o u t g ivin g h im a beating?
18. L ittle A n n c a n 't fa ll asleep w ith o u t her m o th e r g iv in g her
a kiss.
19. H e c a n 't spend a day w ith o u t his teacher sco ld in g h im .
KE E P SMILING
FIGHTING ONE'S ABSENT-MINDEDNESS
PROFESSOR X.
(то his w if e ): This tim e you w o n 't scold m e for
having left m y u m b re lla in the clu b ,
Wh his w if e :
fo r here it is.
Poor boy, I shall scold you again,
fo r this tim e you left hom e w ithout
fJL* к________________
taking one.

Use an adverbial m odifier 1) of manner
2) of attendant circumstances
3) of condition
preceded by the preposition w ithout.
1. H e сто и т сдаваться (to give in), не попы тавш ись прео

долеть это.
2. О н а писала письм о за письмом, не останавливаясь.
240
III.6. Exercises h) the same preposition - different adverbial m odifiers
3. О н не м ож ет смотреть телевизор без о ч к о в (to wear his

specs).
4. У нее такой плохой почерк, что я не м огу читать ее конс
пекты без лупы (a magnifying glass).
5. Н евозм о ж н о изучать историю , не запом иная (to memo
rize) факты и даты.
6. Нельзя см отреть на него и при этом не чувствовать вол
нения.
7. Девочка не могла разговаривать с ней и не пож аловать
ся на подругу.
8. Н е м о г бы ты вы раж ать свое н е о д о б р е н и е без крика?
9. О на м ож ет сделать котлеты, не добавляя яйцо в фарш
(minced meat).
10. Этот ф р укт м о ж н о есть, не очиш ая к о ж у р у (to peel).
11. М о ж н о придерж иваться диеты, не считая при этом ка
лории (to count calories).
PEOPLE S A Y --------------------------------------
A snail w a lks on one fo o t w ithout lifting it
from the ground.
Common Knowledge
The eyeballs o f the giraffe pro trud e to such

an extent that he can see in a ll directions w ith
out turning his head.
Common Knowledge
The hardest th in g abo u t any p o litic a l ca m

paign is h o w to w in w ithout proving that you
are unw orthy of winning.
A. Stevenson
2 4 1
111 . 6 . Exercises h) the same preposition - different adverbial m odifier <
PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------
The fa c u lty o f d o u b tin g is rare a m ong m en.
A fe w c h o ic e spirits carry the germ o f it in them ,
b ut these d o not d e ve lo p w ithout training.
Author Unidentified
For m o re than fo rty years I have been speak

ing prose w ithout know ing it.
/. B. M oliere.
The Citizen Turned Gentlem an
4_________________________________________
adverbial m odifier adverbial m odifier

o f m anner o f time

1. The d ay w as spent in revising th e vocabulary.

2. In re vising the vo c a b u la ry I le a rn t a lo t o f new w o rd s and
phrases.
3. The m o rn in g was spent in c le a n in g the kitchen.
4. In c le a n in g the k itc h e n I th re w a w a y the things I d id n 't
need.
5. The afte rn o on was spent in c o o k in g .
6. In c o o k in g the salad I added to o m uch salt.
7. The e ven in g was spent in w a tc h in g televisio n.
8. In w a tc h in g televisio n I fe ll asleep.
9. Sum m er is usually spent in tra v e llin g .
10. In tra v e llin g abroad he has an o p p o rtu n ity to p o lis h his
English and G erm an.
11. In reading up fo r the exam he passed the w h o le w eek.
12. In reading up fo r the exam he discovered that he d id n 't
rem em ber m any rules.
13. It's u n b e lie va b le that a d ay can be spent in d o in g the w ash
ing.
14. In d o in g the w ashing she m anaged to rem ove the stains o ff
her best blouse.
15. I spent tw o days in try in g to get h im on the phone.
16. In try in g to get h im on the p hone I realised that he c o u ld n 't
give me a hand.

Use an adverbial m odifier 1) of manner
2) of time
preceded by the preposition in.
1. У тр о ушло на то, что я уговаривал (to persuade) его не ез

дить туда.
2. Уговаривая его не ездить туда, я почувствовал, что он ме
ня не послушает.
3. Нельзя проводить свободное время, только смотря теле
визор.
4. Когда я смотрел этот сериал (a soap opera), я просто зря
тратил время.
5. Читая кн иги для "ч а й н и к о в " (for dummies), м ож но на
учиться работать с ком пью тером .
6. Все вечера проходили в разговорах о политике.
7. Болтая с подруж кам и по телеф ону, она забыла о своих
обязанностях.
8. Обш аясь с англичанами, читая книги в оригинале, слушая
кассеты, она могла соверш енствовать свои знания а н г
л и йско го (to improve one's English).
2 4 3
III. 6 . Exercises h) the same preposition - different adverbial modifiers
PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------------
In co n sid erin g people's behaviour, h u m o u r seems
to be e spe cia lly im po rta nt.
Author Unidentified
In d e cid in g the ratings of the films,

no co n sid e ra tio n is given to a rtistic, te c h n ic a l,
o r d ra m a tic values. O n ly m o ra l co n te n t is w e ighed.
Legion of Decency, 1935

\_____________________________________________
a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r a d v e rb ia l m odifier
o f reaso n o f p u rp o se

1. H e c a n 't be a to p student fo r being a lazy-bones.

2. W e spoke to her fo r m a k in g her confess her g u ilt.
3. She often asks them to give her a lift fo r having a little w ord
w ith them on her w a y hom e.
4. H e spent a sleepless n ig h t fo r th in k in g about his troubles.
5. They co n ce a le d the in fo rm a tio n fo r the w o rk being done
secrete Iy.
6. M ik e w a s n 't sure she w o u ld com e fo r her not having phoned
him .
7. The ju ry chose S ally B ric k as M iss U n iv e rs ity fo r her being
a ve ry a ttra ctive g irl.
8. It's a p ity th a t James to o k offe n ce fo r Robert m a kin g a fool
o f him .
2 4 4
9. The g o ld w as tested and re fin e d in th e lab fo r b e in g sent

to the w o rksh op .
10. Lyle fe lt em barrassed fo r m y d o u b tin g his w o rd .
11. You oug h t to e m p ty the w a te r o u t o f those bottles fo r using
them in the e xpe rim e nt.
12. I d id n 't re a lly get the p o in t o f the story fo r D ave speaking in
a lo w vo ice .
13. The b a c k a c h e is g e ttin g to h e r n o w fo r h e r h a v in g sat in
a draught.
14. She ignored his threats fo r not tru stin g him .
15. You should read the novel in the o rig in a l fo r g etting an idea
o f the w rite r's style.
Transit e the sentences into English.

Use an adverbial m odifier 1) of reason
2) of purpose
preceded by the preposition for.
Картину известного худож ника привезли в провинциаль

ный город, так как публика с нетерпением ждала вы
ставки.
2. Картины известны х худ о ж н и ко в привозят в музеи, что
бы показывать публике.
3. О н не м о г приехать, так как был очень занят.
4. Сюда п ри езж аю т для лечения.
5. О тец посоветовал ему заняться (to take up) плаванием,
так как он плохо плавал.
6. Бассейн предназначен для плавания.
7. Мама хо че т стиральную маш ину, потом у что она очень
эко н о м и т время и силы (to save time and effort).
8. Стиральная маш ина нуж на для эко но м ии сил и времени.
9. Концертны й зал о ткр ы т для зрителей (to be open for visi
tors) только по воскресеньям, поскольку знаменитый о р
кестр не дает концерты в будние дни.
10. Зал был о ткр ы т для проведения в нем концертов.
2 4 5
IV. W ithout + Gerund or Not + Participle I
IV. W ith o u t + Gerund o r Not + Participle I
2) Н евозм ож но хорош о говорить по-английски, не зная

One doesn't discover new
lands w ith o u t consenting грамматику.
to lose sight o f the sh o re for (= ...если не знаешь...)
a very long time. O ne c a n 't speak good English without knowing grammar.
Author Unidentifiec (= O ne ca n't speak good English if one doesn't know gram
mar.)
3) О н вошел, не постучавшись.
Without + Gerund and Not + Participle I (= ...и не постучал.)
Не cam e in without knocking.
As a ru le both the phrases co rre sp on d to the Russian negative (= ...and didn't knock.)
phrase H e + Аеепричастие.
The difference in the translation in to English depends on thesyn-j
PEOPLE S A Y --------------------------------------
tactical function o f the Russian negative phrase:
a) if the Russian negative phrase H e + Аеепричастие is used as P ragm atism is a w a y o f d e a lin g w ith p ro b
lems in a p ractical w ay: not thinking o f t w o
an a d ve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f r e a s o n , it corresponds to the English phrase
b ir d s in t h e b u s h one prefers three in hand.
N o t + P a r t i c i p l e I.
Author Unidentified
H e зная вашего алреса, я не м о г написать вам.
(= Так как я не знал...)
N ot knowing your address I c o u ld n ot w rite to you. --------------------------------------------KEEP SMILING
(= As / didn't know your address, I c o u ld n 't w rite to you.) fl "I say, G a d s b y ," said M r. S m ith , as he e n te re d
a fishm onger's w ith a lot o f tackle in his hand, "I w a n t
H e понимая значения слова, я сделал ош ибку.
you to give me some fish to take hom e w ith me. Put
(= Так как я не понимал...)
them up to lo o k as if th e y 'd been caught today, w ill
N ot understanding the m eaning o f the w ord I m ade a m isi
you?"
take. "C erta in ly, sir. H o w m any?"
(= A s I did n't understand the m eaning o f the w ord, I made
"O h , y o u 'd better give m e three o r fo u r - m a ck
a m istake.)
erel. M ake it look decent in q u a n tity w it h o u t appear
ing t o e x a g g e r a t e , you kn o w ."
b) if the Russian negative phrase H e + Аеепричастие is used as "Yes, sir. Y ou'd better take salm on, to o ."
an adve rb ia l m o d ifie r o f 1) m a n n e r o r 2) c o n d i t i o n o r 3) a tte n d a n t "W hy? W h a t makes you th in k so?"
c i r c u m s t a n c e s , it co rre sp on d s to th e English phrase W i t h o u t + Ge^
"O h , n oth in g, except tha t y o u r w ife d ropped here
ru n d . e arly this m o rn in g and said if you d ropped in w ith
y o u r fis h in g -ta c k le I was to persuade you to take
1) Я пытался говорить, не повышая голоса.
salm on, if possible, as she liked that kind better than
(Каким образом?)
any other."
I trie d to speak without raising m y voice. — - ______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
(H o w did I try to speak?)

2 4 7
2 4 6
IV. Exercises W ithout + G erund or Not + Participle I
IV. EXERCISES
reason
participle /
ifierjrf^
a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r )
Gerund
m anner co n d itio n atten d an t
circu m stan ces
Define the syntactical functions of the phrases in bold

type.
1. W ithout shaking hands, th e y put them selves at once inti

the postures o f defence.
2. I tre m b le d w ithout distinctly knowing why.
3. You c a n 't spell w e ll w ithout learning the words.
4. N ot wearing my spectacles, I c o u ld n 't read the address.
5. A m o u n ta in e e r c a n 't ascend a g la c ie r (лелник) withoui
being properly equipped.
6. Not having seen N ick fo r some days, I c o u ld n 't te ll hin
the news. '
7. H e sings b e a u tifu lly w ithout ever having been taught.
8. W e sat there together w ith o u t saying anything.
9. Suddenly, w ithout warning anybody, the c h ild ju m p e d ou
o f bed and cam e u p to the w in d o w .
10. Not being well equipped, the m o u nta in ee r slipped and fel
d ow n.
2 4 8
IV. Exercises Without + G erund or Not + Participle I
11. O n e c a n 't im p ro ve his p ro n u n c ia tio n skills w ith o u t listen

ing to English tapes.
12. Not knowing his surname, I c a n 't address him .
13. Sim on c a n 't p ro n o u n ce the to n g u e -tw iste r w ithout making
a pause.
14. H e fe lt lo n e ly not having a family.
15. The c h ild can get the b oo k w ithout standing on the stool.
16. It is d iffic u lt to e n ric h y o u r v o c a b u la ry w ith o u t reading
English books in the original.
17. They understood each o th e r w ithout saying a single word.
18. Not knowing the way to Tower Bridge, I d e cid e d to turn
back.
19. He c a n 't learn the poem by heart w ith o u t peeping into
the book.
20. Not knowing the number of the train, I c o u ld n 't meet her
at the station.
21. He used to leave w ith o u t saying good-bye.
22. There is no student w h o w o u ld take his exam w ithout be
ing nervous.
23. Not seeing the girl's face, I c o u ld n 't reco gn ize her.
24. Not knowing what to reply, she leaned o ver and kissed
him .

Use an adverbial modifier of manner/condition/attendant
circumstances expressed by w ith o u t + a g e r u n d /
a g eru n dia l p h ra se or n o t + p a rticip le I
as adverbial m odifier o f reason.
M O DEL
О на легла спать, не чувствуя усталости.
(an a d verb ia l m o d ifie r o f attendant circu m sta n ce s)
She w e n t to bed w ithout feeling tired.
см . crp . 2 50
249
IV. Exercises Without + G erund or Not + Participle
IV. EXERCISES
reason
participle /
an adverbial m odifier
ifier~oi
Gerund
manner condition attendant
circumstances
Define the syntactical functions of the phrases in bold

1 type.
1. W ithout shaking hands, th e y p u t them selves at once into

the postures o f defence.
2. I tre m b le d w ithout distinctly knowing why.
3. You c a n 't spell w e ll w ithout learning the words.
4. Not wearing my spectacles, I c o u ld n 't read the address.
5. A m o u n ta in e e r c a n 't ascend a g la c ie r (лелник) w ithout
being properly equipped.
6. Not having seen N ick fo r some days, I c o u ld n 't te ll him
the news.
7. He sings b e a u tifu lly w ithout ever having been taught.
8. W e sat there tog e the r w ithout saying anything.
9. Suddenly, w ith o u t warning anybody, the c h ild ju m p e d out
o f bed and cam e up to the w in d o w .
10. Not being well equipped, the m o u n ta in ee r slipped and fell
dow n.
2 4 8
11. O n e c a n 't im p ro v e his p ro n u n c ia tio n skills w ithout listen

ing to English tapes.
12. Not knowing his surname, I c a n 't address him .
13. Simon c a n 't p ro n o u n c e the to n g u e -tw iste r w ith o u t making
a pause.
14. He fe lt lo n e ly not having a family.
15. The c h ild can get the b oo k w ithout standing on the stool.
16. It is d iffic u lt to e n ric h y o u r v o c a b u la ry w ith o u t reading
English books in the original.
17. They understood each o th e r w ithout saying a single word.
18. Not knowing the way to Tower Bridge, I d ecide d to turn
back.
19. H e c a n 't learn the poem by heart w ith o u t peeping into
the book.
20. Not knowing the number of the train, I c o u ld n 't m eet her
at the station.
21. H e used to leave w ith o u t saying good-bye.
22. There is no student w h o w o u ld take his exam w ithout be
ing nervous.
23. Not seeing the girl's face, I c o u ld n 't re co gnize her.
24. Not knowing what to reply, she leaned o ver and kissed
him .

Use an adverbial modifier of manner/condition/attendant
circumstances expressed by w ithout + a gerun d/
a gerundial phrase or n o t + participle I
as adverbial m odifier o f reason.
M O D EL
О на легла спать, не чувствуя усталости.
(an adverbial m odifier o f attendant circumstances)
She w e n t to bed w ithout feeling tired.
cm . crp . 250
249
IV. Exercises W ithout + G erund o r Not + Participle I
M O D E L ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
H e ч у в с т в у я у с т а л о с т и , я решил лечь спать
поздно.
(an adverbial m odifier o f reason)
Not feeling t ir e d I d e cid e d to stay up late.
A 1. О н уехал, н и ко го не известив о своем реш ении.

2. Н е известив н и ко го о своем реш ении, он оказался в за
труднительном полож ении.
3. Н е посм отрев этот фильм, я не м о гу ничего о нем ска
зать.
4. Н е п осм отрев на светоф ор, он чуть не попал в аварию
(to have a narrow escape).
5. Ты не запом ниш ь песню , не прослуш ав ее несколько раз.
6. Н е прослуш ав песню , я не знала, сто и т ли покупать диск.
7. Н е сп р о с и в разреш ения, я не решился воспользоваться
Вашими материалами.
8. Вы не будете пользоваться этим и материалами, не с п р о
сив разреш ения.
9. Н е отвечая на мой вопрос, она вышла из аудитории.
10. Н е зная, что ответить, она молчала.
В 1. Н е зная алф авит, нельзя научиться писать.

2. О н а легла спать, не раздеваясь.
3. О н повторял стихи, не останавливаясь после каждой
строф ы (stanza).
4. О н и вышли из гости но й, не про изн ося ни слова.
5. Н е зная ее им ени, я не решился подойти к ней.
6. М ы пытались понять, что он говорил, не задавая ему воп
росов.
7. Н е делая зарядку еж едневно, тр у д н о похудеть.
8. Н е говоря ни слова по-английски, я не м о гу с ним о б
щаться (to talk).
250
9. О н о ста в и л ее, не п р е д уп р е д и в о своем нам ерении

уехать.
10. Н е п о см о тр е в этот спектакль, вы не м ож ете у ч а с т в о
вать в обсуж дении.
11. О н нашел ее, не звоня ее друзьям.
12. Н е пользуясь толковым словарем, этот текст невозм ож
но понять.
13. Н е имея машины, мы не м ож ем ездить за город.
14. Н е подумав как следует (to think twice), он сделал не
правильный шаг.
15. Его обыскали (to search), не имея ордера на обыск (a search
warrant).
16. Н е умея танцевать, он не ходил на дискотеку.
2 5 1
V . T h e g e r u n d a n d t h e v e r b a l n o u n
M e n and N a tu re m ust w o rk hand in hand.

T h e th ro w in g o u t o f b a la n ce o f the resources
o f N a tu re th ro w s o u t o f b a lan ce also the lives o f m en.
F. D. Roosevelt
It is a true say in g , th a t a m an m ust eat a p e c k o f salt

w ith his frie n d , b e fo re he kn o w s him .
Universal truth
THE GERUND AND THE VERBAL NOUN

T hou g h c o in c id in g in fo rm w ith the n on -p e rfect a ctive gerund,
th e ve rb a l n o u n d iffe rs fro m the g e ru n d in th a t it is not a ve rb and
has no ve rb al features. It s h o u ld n 't be confused w ith the gerund for
th e fo llo w in g reasons:
Being a form o f the verb Being a noun

the gerund the verbal noun
1. has the verbal categories o f 1. has no verbal categories.

v o ic e and perfect.
1 d o n 't m in d being d rop p ed

at a cafe.
Я не против того, чтобы ме
ня высадили у кафе.
They suspect h im o f having

broken into the house at night.
Его подозреваю т в том, что
он н о ч ью про н ик в дом.
2 5 2
V . T h e g e r u n d a n d t h e v e r b a l n o u n
2. ca n n o t be used w ith 2. can be used w ith

an a rticle . an a rticle .
a) She n otice d the instant

tensing o f his shoulders.
О н а заметила, как у не
го внезапно напряглись
плечи.
b) Edw ard's appearance u n

d e rw e n t a hasty tidying.
Внеш ность Эдварда была
бы стро приведена в п о
рядок.
3. has no category o f num ber. 3. has the category o f n u m

ber lik e any noun: can be
used in the p lu ra l.
H e laughed at the p riso

ner's sufferings.
О н смеялся над страда
ниями заклю ченного.
4. can take a d ire c t o b je c t 4. can take o n ly a p re p o s i

(the gerund o f tra n sitive verbs). tio n a l o bject.
W e should avoid injuring The crossing of the bridge

the feelings of others. to o k us a long tim e.
Н адо избегать того, чтобы У нас ушло м но го врем е
делать людям больно. ни, чтобы перейти м ост.
5. can be m o d ifie d by 5. can be m o d ifie d by

an adverb. an a djective.
She burst o u t crying bitterly. She c o u ld feel the steady

О н а горько расплакалась. beating o f his heart.
О н а чувствовала ровное
биение его сердца.
2 5 3
V. The gerund and the verb al noun
,----------------------------------------------KE E P SMILING
" W h y d o yo u feed e v e ry tra m p w h o com es

along? T hey never do any w o rk fo r y o u !"
" N o ," said the w ife , "b u t it is q u ite a satisfaction
to me to see a m an eat a m eal w ith o u t fin d in g fa u lt
w ith the cooking."
v____________________________________________________ __ ___________________/
2 5 4
V. Exercises the gerund and the verbal noun
V. EXERCISES
Point out the gerunds and the verbal nouns.

State the difference in their use.
MODEL
W e w a tc h e d th e in c o m in g s and o u tg o in g s o f
the tide.
incom ings and outgoings are verbal nouns as they
are used in the p lu ra l and w ith an a rticle .
I like g ivin g presents.

giving presents is a g e ru n d ia l phrase. The gerund
giving takes a d ire c t o b je ct.
1. I felt as if the sto p p in g o f the c lo c k stopped tim e in that

m ysterious place.
2. W o llin g fo rd is an a n c ie n t to w n and has been an a ctive
centre fo r the m a kin g o f English history.
3. You are m istaken in supposing m e a beggar.
4. I'm ve ry grateful to you fo r h e lp in g m y parents.
5. At first he determ ined to go to bed again but w h e n he thought
o f the redressing and rew ashing and the h a ving o f a no the r
bath, he d e te rm in e d he w o u ld n 't.
6. As fo r N e lla , she w a tc h e d th e in c o m in g s and o u tg o in g s
o f Prince A lb e rt w ith a k in g ly interest.
7. A g u ll jo lte d S ally in to an awareness o f the passing o f tim e .
8. H e c o u ld hear the sla m m in g o f a door.
2 5 5
V . Exercises the gerund and the verbal noun
9. They w e re aw akened by the sudden rin g in g o f the phone.

10. I c a n 't bear y o u r sla m m in g the d o o r like that.
11. She n o tice d the instant tensing o f his shoulders.
12. The o n ly sound w as the fa in t w h irrin g o f the antiquated
ce ntra l heating fan.
13. H e fe lt fo r the first tim e the subtle stirring o f a true love.
14. Edw ard's appearance had undergone a hasty tid yin g .
15. His proposal w as encouraged, no d ou b t, by considerable
b attin g o f those a llu rin g dark lashes.
16. O n ly the gentle tic k in g o f the grandfather c lo c k broke the si
lence.
17. W a sh in g th e c h ild re n and c le a n in g the fla t to o k her a lo t
o f tim e .
2 5 6
V I . T h e w a y s o f t r a n s la t in g t h e g e r u n d in t o R u s s ia n
THE WAYS OF TRANSLATING

THE GERUND INTO RUSSIAN
The gerund has no co rre sp o n d in g form in the Russian language
and is rendered in Russian in d iffe re n t ways:
The Ways of Translating

English Russian
the Gerund into Russian
1. b y a n o u n or Talking mends Р а зго во ры в беде

a p re p o sitio n + no holes.* не пом огаю т.
a noun
I c o u ld n 't answ er Я не могла о тв е
for coughing. чать и з-за кашля.
2. b y a n infinitive D o in g is better Лелать лучше чем

than saying.* говорить.
3. b y "леепричаст ие" O n e n terin g Войля в лом, он

the house he heard услышал ка кой -то
som e noise upstairs. шум наверху.
4. b y a finite verb She d id n 't rem em ber О н а не пом нила,

in a su b o rd in a te ever feelin g really чтобы когла-ни-
cla u se lonely or unhappy. буль чувст вовала
себя лействитель-
но олинокой или
несчастной.
257
V I . T h e w a y s o f t r a n s la t in g t h e g e r u n d in t o R u s s ia n
5. b y a finite verb He left without О н ушел и н е ск а

saying good-bye. зал "Ло свилания".
6. b y an a d je c tiv e A h u n tin g season Охот ничий сезон
A sw im m in g pool Плавательный
бассейн
/ ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------\
G e ru n d ia l co n stru c tio n s a re a lm o st a lw a ys tra n sla ted b y a su b
o rd in a te cla u se (a g e ru n d is tra n sla ted b y a finite verb ):
I c o u ld n 't understand h im fo r h is lisping.

Я не поним ал его, потому что он ш епелявил.
Ч____________________________________________________________
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The p a ssiv e g e ru n d is n e a rly a lw a ys r e n d e r e d b y a finite verb
in a su b o rd in a te cla u se.
H e r fa th e r d id n 't like b ein g se n t away.

Ее о ти у не нравилось, что его отсылают прочь.
Ч_______________________________________________________________
2 5 8
VII. Exercises different syntactical functions o f the gerund
VII. EXERCISES
DIFFERENT SYNTACTICAL FUNCTIONS

OF THE GERUND
State the syntactical function of the gerund or the gerundial
phrase. Enumerate all the functions of the gerund pre
ceded by the same preposition.1
1. W e had no hesitation in b u yin g a fa x-m a chine .

2. They succeeded in o rg a n iz in g an English course.
3. There is no sense in fla tte rin g her.
4. In d riv in g at speed one should be ve ry careful.
5. The use o f such tech n iq ue s resulted in d e ve lo p in g c o m
pute r tech n olog y.
6. The m o rn in g was spent in d o in g the flat.
7. T h eir friends h elped them in c o lle c tin g rare books.
8. In p a in tin g a p o rtra it one u su a lly uses a m odel.
PEOPLE S A Y ---------------------------------------
The secret o f b eing tire so m e is in telling every
thing.
See Appendix, p. 323.
259
PEOPLE S A Y --------------------------------------------------------------
H ave patie n ce w ith all things,
b u t c h ie fly have patience w ith yourself.
D o not lose courage in considering your own imperfections,
b u t in sta n tly set about rem e d yin g them -
every day begin the task anew.
Ascribed to St. Francis De Sales
------------------------------------------ KEEP SMILING

M a rk Tw ain, in making an afternoon speech,
o nce said: "S peaking o f fresh eggs, I am rem inded
o f th e to w n o f Squash. In m y e a rly le c tu rin g days
I w e n t to Squash to le cture in Tem perance H a ll,
a rriv in g in the a fte rn o on . The to w n seemed very
p o o rly b ille d . I th o u g h t I'd fin d out if the people
kn ew a n yth in g at a ll a b o u t w h a t was in store fo r
the m . So I tu rn e d in at the general store.
"G o o d a fte rn o on , frie n d ," I said to the general
storekeeper. "A n y ente rta in m ent here ton ig h t to help
a stranger w h ile a w a y his evening?"
T he storekeeper, w h o w as so rtin g m a cke re l,
straightened up, w ip e d his b rin y hands on his apron,
and said:
"I e xpect there's g o in ' to be a lecture. I've been
s e llin ' eggs all day."
There was an o ld person o f D eal,

W h o in walking used o n ly his heel;
W h e n the y said, "Tell us w h y? "
H e m ade no reply,
That m ysterious o ld person o f D eal.
V ______________________________________________________________________________________ ____________________________ /
260
------ -------------------------------------KEEP SMILING

COLLABORATION
An o ld lady lived not far fro m A bbotsford, the resi
dence o f W a lte r Scott. A t th a t tim e the great novelist
was k n o w n o n ly as a poet, fo r his first novel had not
ye t been w ritte n . W a lte r Scott w o u ld o fte n co m e
to see the o ld w o m a n fo r he fo u n d her conversation
both pleasant and e d ify in g . She had q u ite a store o f
p o p u la r sayings and a n cie n t tales. H e m eant to avail
h im se lf o f all this w e a lth o f fo lk lo re in his novels.
Waverley, the first o f his novels, was published anony
m ously. W a lte r Scott succeeded in co ncea lin g his
authorship from the public at large. But he fa ile d
in deceiving his old neighbour. W h en he paid her
his usual visit, she w e lc o m e d h im as the a uthor o f
Waverley and added: "T h e re is n o th in g w o n d e rfu l
in my recognizing your authorship, sir, fo r I c o u ld n 't
help seeing m y o w n groats o f w it in that bagful o f
g o ld ."
It was a death scene in a w a r play, b u t the d ire c

to r was not satisfied w ith the hero's acting. "C om e
o n !" he cried . "P u t m o re life in your dyingV
\____________________________________________________ )
1. T hey accepted his apologies fo r having caused tro u b le to

them .
2. H is father punished h im fo r having lost the bag.
3. She fe lt the need fo r h a vin g a serious ta lk w ith them .
2 6 1
4. H e a p o lo g ize d fo r not le n d in g us any m oney.

5. I was responsible fo r d o in g the shopping.
6. The p la n t b o u g h t the instrum ents fo r testing the m achine.
7. W e d e cid e d not to spend the m o n ey fo r saving it fo r the
ch ild re n .
8. I refused to jo in m y frie n ds w h o w e re g oing to the H e rm it
age fo r having a le cture in the afte rn oon.
9. H e reproached his w ife fo r b u y in g ю о m any toys for th e ir
son.
10. People have d iffe re n t capacities fo r learning.
1. W e had no in te n tio n o f g oing on h o lid a y this summer.

2. The idea o f in v itin g his frie n d to the ska tin g -rin k appealed
to Jack.
3. They w e re p ro u d o f having c o lle c te d so m any nice p ic
tures.
4. There w as no hope o f having a date w ith her.
5. She th o u g h t o f d iv o rc in g h im but hesitated.
6. H is pals w e re sick o f w a itin g fo r h im every tim e they agreed
to go som ew here.
7. He had no ch an ce o f g ettin g in to the U niversity.
----------------------------------------- K E E P SMILING
RIGHT PLACE
Fred w as fo n d of telling his friends about his

dreams. "I w e n t to bed last n ig h t and dream ed
I d ie d ." "A n d the heat w o k e you up?" a bored
liste n er in q u ire d .
2 6 2
PEOPLE S A Y --------------------------------------------------------------
I like w o rk ; it fascinates me. I can sit and lo o k at it fo r hours.
I love to keep it by me: the idea of getting rid of it nearly breaks
m y heart.
/. K. Jerome. Three M en in a Boat
I have discovered the art of deceiving diplomats.

I speak the tru th, and the y never belie ve me.
Author Unidentified
Everyone know s the o ld -tim e p o litic ia n s ’ gam e of prom is

ing in each locality the things which that locality wishes.
1. They agreed to w a lk in g o u r dog w h ile w e w e re away.

2. W h a t d o you th in k o f his o b je c tio n to having a h ik in g h o li
day?
3. He to o k to w e a rin g b la ck leather jeans.
4. W e are lo o k in g fo rw a rd to hearing fro m o u r English friends.
5. He had no real o b je c tio n to d rin k in g a glass o f good w in e .
6. I d id n 't o b je c t to sharing w ith m y friends w h a te ve r I had.
1. T h e y w e re d is a p p o in te d at n o t h a v in g been in v ite d to
the sym posium .
2. E veryone c o u ld n 't b u t n o tic e her su rp rise at seeing h im
at D on's.
2 6 3
3. She w as c le v e r at d o in g sums.
4. H e w as surprised at fin d in g his w a lle t u nder the bed.
5. Sam is good at p la y in g chess.

tion in the proper syntactical function.
Note the preposition preceding the gerund in different
functions.
1. Ему не удалось получить разреш ение (to get perm ission)

поехать туда.
2. Н е т смысла критико вать их.
3. Когда мы слушали его, мы чувствовали к нему ж алость.
4. Н о ч ь у нас прошла (to pass) в ож идании их звонка.
5. Его старш ая сестра лю бит пом о гать ему решать задачи.
6. Э то п р и ве д е т (to result) к то м у , что о н и п ри ед ут о че нь
позд н о.
7. П р и получении второй про ф есси и ей приходилось и ра
ботать и учиться.
8. У нас не было колебаний в отно ш ении заказа о б о р уд о
вания в Германии.
1. Н ачальник наказывал их за неподчинение (to disobey).

2. О н отвечал за о рга ни заци ю ф акультетского вечера.
3. У него большие сп осо б н ости к восточны м языкам (к изу
ч е н и ю восточны х языков).
4. Л учш е не обиж аться, если над тоб ой посм еиваю тся.
2 6 4
5. He было необходимости распечатывать (to print) этот д о

кумент.
6. О тец часто упрекал детей за то, что они не заботились
д р у г о друге.
7. Ваши извинения за то, что вы прогуляли занятия, впол
не естественны.
8. М н е прислали интересный сб о р н и к стихов, чтобы я пе
ревел его на английский.
9. Э то п ри бо р для измельчения (to chop) овош ей.
10. М ы извинились за то, что помешали им.
1. О н одобряет то, что ты получаеш ь вторую специаль

ность?
2. Сама мысль о встрече с ним вызывала в ней радость
(to make one happy).
3. О н а часто думала о том, чтобы купить маленький д о
м ик с садом.
4. Была какая-то надежда, что он получит стипендию .
5. О н устал ездить на работу на автобусе.
6. У нас не было намерения оскорблять тебя.
7. Х орош о ли гордиться тем, что м н о го зарабатываешь?
8. У этой студентки есть шанс поехать в Б остонский у н и
верситет.
1. Его возражение против тво его участия в коф еренции

неразумно.
2. М ы с нетерпением ждем встречи с английским и с т у
дентами.
2 6 5
3. Летом отец согласился сдать (to let) дом.

4. О н а стала н осить туф ли на вы соких каблуках
(high-heeled shoes).
5. М ы не возражаем, если ты пож ивеш ь у нас.
PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------
То confess a fa u lt fre e ly is the next th in g
to b e in g innocent of it.
5. Publilius. Maxims
Ч_______________________________________________ /
1. Деб была разочарована тем, что не участвовала в вы

ставке.
2. О н и удивились, когда не обна р уж ил и м аш ину у дома.
3. О н хо ро ш о разгадывал кроссворды (to guess crossw ord
puzzles).
4. Ее удивление, когда она увидела Джека в казино (casino),
было неподдельным.

Define the syntactical function of the gerund,
the gerundial phrase or the gerundial construction.
Choose the sentences w ith the same preposition used
before the gerund in different syntactical functions.
Put the numbers of the sentences in the corresponding
box.
in for to at
1
2 6 6
1. W e had no hesitation in ch oosing an expensive w e d d in g

present fo r them .
2. H is parents never punish h im fo r getting bad marks.
3. They agreed to d o in g the d eco ra tin g every three years.
4. Jean was d isa p p o in te d at her b o y frie n d 's not ta k in g her o u t
to the play.
5. N ora succeeded in c a tch in g up w ith the g ro up and passing
her exam.
6. R ichard a p o lo g ize d fo r not having taken part in the discus
sion.
7. A nn 's parents d o not approve o f her having accepted M ike 's
proposal.
8. I like y o u r idea o f going to the lib ra ry w ith me.
9. I c a n 't understand y o u r o b je c tio n to m y g iv in g a sem inar
on Friday.
10. G re go r, s s k illfu l at w ritin g lim ericks.
11. In q u e stio n in g h im the p o lice m a n realised tha t he w a s n 't
guilty.
12. W e 'v e got a lo t o f stuff fo r c o o k in g and d o in g the cleaning:
a toaster fo r toasting bread, a m ix e r fo r m ix in g things, a va
c u u m cleaner fo r c le a n in g the flo o r and the carpets, a p o
tato -p e eler fo r p e e lin g potatoes.
13. That's a cle ve r w a y o f ru n n in g a college.
14. K elly th o u g h t o f arranging a party fo r her classmates.
15. They raise fin a n c e fo r d rillin g o il.
16. O u r teacher o b je cte d to o u r not going to have a test.
17. Your lig h tm in d e d n e s s m a y result in y o u r lagging b e h in d
the group.
18. M e. D o n a ld is lo o k in g fo rw a rd to seeing us in Scotland.
19. They invented a new filte r fo r p u rify in g water.
20. Barbara had no chance o f her wages being raised.
21. A lm ost tw o hours w ere spent in cooking and laying the table.
22. He felt insulted fo r not being paid fo r his w o rk .
23. Sarah helped m e in m a kin g the pie.
24. Flora was surprised at being given such a nice necklace.
25. There's no hope o f getting an in v ita tio n fro m them .
26. They organized a co m m itte e fo r arranging conferences.
27. In reading up fo r the sem inar he passed his day off.
2 6 7
28. This is a most beautiful co un trysid e fo r having a p ic n ic there.

29. The reform m ay result in custom ers paying h igher prices.
30. O n c o m in g to the p arty w e saw lots o f people there.
31. j i ll w a s n 't used to having parties so often.
32. They rejected o u r request and in d o in g so they achieved
th e ir o w n goal.
33. A b ra h a m 's aunt re lied on him and his w ife g ivin g her a lift.
34. She is u n co n scio us o f her husband having w a tche d every
step o f hers.
Translate the sentences from Russian into English.

tio n in the proper syntactical function.
Note that the gerund can be used in different functions
w ith the same preposition.
1. Ему удалось создать надеж ную ф ирм у.

2. Изм ерительны е приборы использую тся для измерения
тока, давления, температуры и т. д.
3. М ы удивились, когда получили о т них поздравительную
откры тку.
4. Его п опроси ли пом очь в строительстве дома.
5. Когда он забирался на гору, он повредил лодыжку (ankle).
6. Есть какая-то надежда, что они помирятся (to make it up)?.
7. О н а с нетерпением ж дет приезда родных.
8. Его возраж ения против то го , чтобы ей помогали, трудно
понять.
9. Его мать очень хо ро ш о гото вит салаты.
10. О н редко извиняется за сво ю грубость.
11. Когда общаешься с носителем языка, м ож но почерпнуть
(to p ick up) м н о го интересны х вы раж ений.
12. О н придум ал интересны й с п о с о б бы стро запом инать
слова.
13. Ребенка наказали за то, что он разбил у соседки в доме
окно.
2 6 8
14. Н а ко не ц они согласились п оговорить с ж енихом дочери.

15. Есть ли смысл голосовать за него?
16. О н был разочарован тем, что его не представили хозяи
ну дома.
17. М ы никогда не были против того, чтобы купить сыну ком
пьютер.
18. Его прогулы привели к том у, что он не сдал экзамен.
19. Ч то ты думаешь по поводу его идеи купить небольшой
котедж?
20. Здесь всегда продаю т инструм енты для ремонта квар
тиры .
21. У меня не было никаких колебаний в выборе проф ессии.
22. Вся ее ж изнь проходит в заботах о детях и внуках.
23. Эта ж ид кость используется для подкрахм аливания (to
starch) белья.
24. Нелый месяц ушел на р ем о нт квартиры .
25. Я слышал, что создается новы й университет.
26. Н и ч то не м ож ет помешать ему сделать ей этот подарок.
27. Н е полагайся на то, что ты получиш ь ответ быстро.
28. Н е сто и т обвинять ее в том, что она подвела тебя.
29. И х мечта - дать детям образование.
30. М ы были довольны тем, что нам разрешили сдать рабо
т у позже.
31. Вот еше одно средство избавиться о т насекомых.
32. П о н яв ее намерение, он удалился.

Note the function of the gerund or the gerundial phrase.
Note the way of translating the gerund used in different
syntactical functions into Russian.
1. He c o u ld n 't go o u t because o f being in vo lve d in the p ro

ject.
2. She keeps ta lk in g all the tim e .
3. Is it any good fix in g y o u r o ld w atch?
4. H a v in g a sober m in d aro un d m ig h t prove to be o f some
help.
269
5. The p la y is w o rth seeing.

6. Thank you fo r in v itin g us.
7. T hey insisted on ta k in g h im to the seaside.
8. R eceiving guests is som etim es troublesom e.
9. I d o n 't m in d jo in in g you.
10. It's a waste o f tim e arguing w ith her.
11. M y sister d e cid e d to stay in to w n instead o f g oing to
th e seaside.
12. The baby burst o u t cryin g .
13. She c a n 't stand being praised.
14. I fin d it w o n d e rfu l going to B rita in every year.
15. H is a ir o f k n o w in g so m e th in g im p o rta n t m ade her w orry.
16. W h a t's the sense in d e c e iv in g them?
17. Betty d oe sn 't need re m in d in g o f her duties.
18. Stop teasing her.
19. W ith a v ie w o f e arning as m u ch as possible the y spent most
o f the sum m er w o rk in g fo r som e fam ous com pany.
20. H e c o u ld n 't speak fo r having a bad co ld in the head.
21. They c o u ld n 't h e lp s m ilin g w h e n the y saw th e ir pet.
22. You c a n 't pre ven t h im fro m c a llin g the p o lice .
23. W e got accustom ed to h a vin g a sw im in the ocean every
m o rn in g .
24. D o n avoids staying alone.
25. T hey d o n 't feel lik e having a stranger in th e ir house.
26. Sorry fo r having kept yo u w a itin g .
27. I re m e m b er b u yin g m y first ice-cream .
28. She was displeased w ith h a vin g fa ile d the finals.
29. It's not advisable le a vin g y o u r b aby alone.
30. There's no k n o w in g w h a t she w ill do next.
31. H e never co u n te d on b e in g helped.
32. Frank hates g oing to w o rk by bus.
33. W e appreciate being w a rm ly w e lc o m e d in y o u r to w n .
34. Paul e njoys fishing.
35. I d o n 't feel like d o in g the w a sh in g by hand.
36. She prefers staying lazy in bed.
37. Excuse me fo r p h o n in g yo u so often.
38. A fte r d o in g y o u r aerobics it's good to have a shower.
39. H e is u nconscious o f having been im p o lite .
270
40. Hester w a s n 't used to w a sh in g up after each m eal.

41. It w o n 't be m u ch fun liste n in g to his s illy stories.
42. Parents' d u ty has alw ays been b rin g in g u p th e ir ch ild re n .
43. G ivin g his son some p o cke t m o n ey seemed O K.
44. W h a t I lik e best is tra v e llin g all over the w o rld .
45. In d o in g yo u r research in Linguistics it's necessary to p ick
up a lo t o f exam ples fro m English books.
46. Before a nsw ering h im ask fo r m o the r's a dvice.
47. Because o f having caught c o ld he refused to give a concert.
48. The b oy cried w ith o u t stopping.
49. In ta lk in g w ith her he realised th a t she lo ve d h im .
50. A ll these too ls w e re b ro ug h t fo r c o o k in g m eat and fish.
51. In spite o f having been w a rn e d against it she m ade up her
m in d to go out.
52. If som eone is h e lp fu l, the y help you by d o in g w o rk fo r you
o r by g iv in g yo u a d vice o r in fo rm a tio n .
PEOPLE SAY
Seeing is believing.*
English proverb
The m ore w e love o u r friends, the less w e fla tte r th e m ;

it is by excusing nothing that pure love shows itself.
Author Unidentified
By asking fo r the impossible

W e o b ta in the best possible.
Author Unidentified
n
PEOPLE S A Y ----------------------------------------------
W h e n I take up a w o rk th a t I have read before
(the o fte n e r the better) I k n o w w h a t I have to expect.
The satisfaction is not lessened by being anticipated.
N. Hawthorne. The Plain Speaker
Success g e n e ra lly depends upon know ing how

long it takes to succeed.
Author Unidentified
There are tw o sorts o f constancy in lo ve ; the one

com es fro m the constant d isco ve ry in o u r beloved
o f n ew grounds fo r lo ve , and the o th e r com es from
making it a point of honour to be constant.
Author Unidentified
\_______________________________________________ J

Note the function of the gerund or the gerundial phrase.
Use the proper preposition before the gerund if neces
sary.
A 1. О н и часто упрекали нас в п устой трате времени.

2. Его н ево зм о ж но уго во р и ть п оступать на эконом ически!!
факультет.
3. М о я обязанность — еж едневно вытирать пыль.
4. М ы начали изучать я п он ский на третьем курсе.
5. Н ет во зм о ж н о сти п окупать столько словарей.
6. Л е рек не с м о г приехать, потом у что сдавал выпускныг
экзамены.
7. Без изучения ф онетики нельзя овладеть языком.
8. Эта ф ирм а помогла в о р га ни заи ии соревнований.
2 7 2
9. До прохож дения теста я был уверен, что знаю англий

ский.
10. Несмотря на свою занятость, они все же согласились при
ехать к нам в гости.
11. Бесполезно объяснять ей это.
12. Следующий этап - поступление в университет.
13. День прошел в заботах о больном.
14. Чувствуеш ь ли ты необходим ость в том, чтобы п о п р о
сить у него совета?
15. Н ет н икакой пользы в том, чтобы про сто см отреть ви
деофильмы.
16. П родолж им наше обсуж дение книги на слелуюшем се
минаре.
17. Войдя в сад, он заметил ко го -то у дома.
18. Лучш е бы они бросили заниматься боксом .
19. Н е было никаких колебаний в отнош ении того, чтобы
сообщ ить им о результатах поездки.
20. Н е выходя из дома, Билл увилел в о к н о м аш ину у подъ
езда.
21. Эта бум ага предназначена для печати.
22. Лучш ее реш ение для него - это преподавание языка.
23. П ение и игра на ф ортепьяно - хорош ее занятие для де
вушки.
24. П р и подъеме в гор у надо быть о сторож ны м .
25. О н был разочарован тем, что его не спросили об этом.
PEOPLE SAY----------------------------------- v
I lie art of pleasing consists in being pleased.
W. H a zlitte . Round Table
A m an's good w o rk is effected by doing what he does;

A w o m a n's by being what she is.
Author Unidentified
_______________________ ___________________
2 7 3
В 1. У меня нет никаких возражений против того, чтобы слег

ка перекусить.
2. Если бы о н и не знали его, о ни бы не стали ему пом огать.
3. И х п р и н ц и п со с то и т в том, чтобы все делать сам остоя
тельно.
4. Без усерд ной работы ты не добьешься результата.
5. Н есм отря на то, что его о д н о кур сн и ки уж е нашли раб о
ту, о н и не смогли пом очь ему.
6. Вместо то го , чтобы написать небольшой рассказ, она ре
шила написать сери ю новелл о лю бви.
7. Р исование было его увлечением с ю ности.
8. С тех пор как я получил о т него открытку, я ничего не слы
шал о нем.
9. Н е было даж е небольшой надежды поймать его перед
отъездом.
10. О н а была удивлена, о б н а р уж и в свое кольцо у подруги.
11. О н не в о зра ж а л п р о ти в то го , чтобы п о д б р о си ть нас
до вокзала.
12. А нна никогда не думала о том, чтобы переехать в Лондон.
13. Э то о че нь то чн ы й п р и бо р для измерения давления.
14. Так как я увлекался бегом , я всегда см отрел О л и м п и й с
кие со ре вн ова ни я по телевизору.
15. У него не было опы та в переводе поэзии.
16. Был издан закон с целью регулирования налога.
17. Д ж ейм с позвонил, ничего не говоря о своих личных де
лах.
18. Я вспом инаю , как мы отдыхали у моря.
19. Н екоторы е люди не выносят, когда их обиж аю т.
20. Н ет объяснения ее безделью.
21. О н и продолжали сопротивляться.
22. П р и переходе улицы сначала посм отрите налево.
23. О н был очень удивлен, когда услышал свое имя.
24. Ты будешь отвечать за о рга ни зац и ю в ы пускного вечера.
25. И м надоело звонить тебе каждый вечер.
26. М а й к очень х о р о ш о играет в бадм интон.
27. У всех разные способности к изучению иностранны х язы
ков.
2 7 4
28. Тебе следует извиниться за то, что ты не пришел и не при

нес учебник.
29. Н ет смысла обращаться к ним.
30. С нетерпением ждем от вас известий.
31. Мы согласились принять их.
32. Все преподаватели о д о б р яю т Ваше нам ерение со вер
шенствоваться в английском.
PEOPLE SAY
Не flattered h im se lf on being a man w ithout

any prejudices; and this pretension itself is a very
great pre ju d ice .
Author Unidentified
Education is an a d m ira b le th in g , but it is w e ll

to rem em ber fro m tim e to tim e th a t n o th in g that
is w o rth know ing can be taught.
O. Wilde
The stoical scheme of supplying our wants by

looping off our desires is like cutting off о ur feet
when we want shoes.
Author Unidentified
G racefulness is to the b ody w h a t understand

ing is to the m in d .
Author Unidentified
2 7 5
PEOPLE S A Y ---------------------------------------
Betw een o u r b irth and death w e m ay tou ch
understanding as a m oth brushes a w in d o w w ith
its w in g .
C. Fry
W e are e litis t1, but not e xclu sive . A nd I'm

n o t asham ed in the least of being elitist. A ll that
means aim ing at the highest standards you can
achieve.
E. Anderson
He thought m arrying her w o u ld be like catch

ing a w ild animal and tam ing it.
Author Unidentified
KEEP SMILING
EDISON AND TELEGRAPH COMMUNICATION
The fam ous A m e ric a n in v e n to r Th. A. Edison was
rather deaf and said th a t in his co u rtsh ip his deafness
w as a help. H e tau g ht the la d y o f his heart the M orse
co de and th e y got alo ng m u ch better than w ith spoken
w o rd s - by tapping words.
"T h a t letter is to o heavy," said the cle rk in the post-

o ffice , after weighing the letter. "Y o u 'll have to put
a n o th e r stam p on it."
"It's no good doing that," said the boy. " If I p ut an
o th e r stam p on it, th a t w ill m ake it still heavier."
'elitist — принадлежащий к избранной части общества.
2 7 6
------------------------------------------- KEEP SMILING

O n e o f the Kem bles m ade his first appearance on
the stage as an opera singer. H is vo ice was, how ever,
so bad, that at a rehearsal the c o n d u c to r o f the o r
chestra c a lle d o u t: "M r. K em ble! You are m u rd e rin g
the m u s ic !"
"M y dear sir," w as the q u ie t rejoinder, " it is better
to m u rd e r it o u trig h t, than to keep on beating it as
you d o ."
In one o f c o lle g e classes the professor was unable

to stay fo r the class, so he placed a sign on the d o o r
w h ic h read as fo llo w s : "Professor B lank w ill be u n
able to m eet his classes tod a y."
Some co lle g e lad, seeing his chance to d isp la y his
sense o f h u m o u r after reading the notice, w a lke d up
and erased the " c " in the w o rd "classes." The profes
sor n o tic in g the lau gh ter w h e e le d around, w a lke d
b ack, lo o ke d at th e student, then at the sign w ith
the " c " erased - c a lm ly w a lk e d up and erased the " I"
in "lasses," lo o ke d at the flabbergasted student and
proceeded on his w ay.
IT SPEAKS FOR ITSELF

An art c ritic is show n tw o pictures in a private p ic
ture-gallery. O ne o f them is by an old master, the other
is a m odern c re a tio n . T he art c ritic takes a long look
at the form e r and w ithout uttering a single word turns
to the latter. H e at o n ce starts praising it.
"W h y d id you pass the o th e r p icture w ithout say
ing a word of praise?" som ebody asks h im . "It re
quires nothing being said about it," answers the art
c ritic . "It speaks fo r itself, w h ile the o th e r c e rta in ly
stands in need of boosting."
\ _______________________________________________
2 7 7
VIII. Exercises different syntactical functions o f the gerundial construction
VIII. EXERCISES
DIFFERENT SYNTACTICAL FUNCTIONS

OF THE GERUNDIAL CONSTRUCTION
Define the syntactical function of the gerundial construc
tion.
Note the way of rendering the gerundial construction used
in different syntactical functions in Russian.1
1. Your d aughter d o in g the dishes after meals m ay save yo ur
tim e .
2. The best thing is Fred's being ready to give you a hand w h e n
ever you need it.
3. They never m in d th e ir ca r being b o rro w e d by th e ir friends.
4. Your o b je c tio n to Julie and A nn taking a trip to the m o u n
tains c a n 't be ignored.
5. T h ey have exchanged letters w ith a v ie w to th e ir represen
tatives m eeting to discuss the pro blem s o f th e ir co u n trie s'
co o p e ra tio n .
6. You can m ake her happy by her son being given back to
her.
7. Because o f the exchange rate being too lo w they m ade up
th e ir m in d not to buy foreign currency.
8. A fte r the horse being sold he had to sell the sheep.
9. O n e c a n 't d o a n y th in g w ith o u t th e data b eing fed in to
the com puter.
10. D espite y o u r parents teaching you good manners y o u r be
h a v io u r leaves m uch to be desired.
11. It's no good y o u r ro o m -m a te m a kin g d in n e r fo r you.
12. Instead o f y o u r re ce ivin g her every w eekend you c o u ld just
g ive her a ca ll every day.
13. The o n ly w a y o u t was R u dolph's fe tc h in g a bucket o f w ater
fro m the pond.
'See the table p. 2 5 7 — 258.
2 7 8
14. I understand his hesitation in his relatives being in form e d

o f the incident.
15. The program m e was show n fo r them getting m ore feed
back fro m the view ers.
16. H e m anaged to sell the car fo r his agent having arranged
e ve ryth in g fo r him .
1 7. She fin ds it a w fu l h im having a p p lie d fo r another jo b .
18. Before the dish being cooked you are supposed to buy a b ottle
o f red w in e .
19. Can you re ly on y o u r c h ild re n lo o k in g after you w h e n you
get old?
20. They suggested o u r v is itin g the H e rm itage and the Russian
m useum .
21. There's no use in them g o in g there by coach.
22. T hey often arrive ve ry late w ith o u t th e ir c h ie f re p ro ach in g
the m fo r that.
23. W e c a n 't insist on the le ctu re r g iv in g a lecture on Saturday.
24. It seem ed u n n a tu ra l c ro c o d ile s and snakes a pp e arin g in
th is area.
25. D o you realise the necessity o f the farm ers g ro w in g m ore
vegetables?
26. I c a n 't c o u n t on som eone h e lp in g me.
Point out the gerundial construction.

Note the nominal element preceding the gerund
or the gerundial phrase.
Say what the nominal element is expressed by.
Make sure that the doer of the action denoted
by the nominal element and the subject are different.
M ODEL'
It's like you r house being ruined one day.
The gerundial co nstru ctio n is used as predicative.
The n om inal elem ent denotes a lifeless thing and
is expressed by a noun in the com m on case.
см. crp . 280
279
2. She liked it (the dish) b e in g c o o k e d w it h o u t m ilk .

The g e ru n d ia l co n stru ctio n is used as d ire c t o b
je c t (c o m p le x o b je c t).
The n o m in a l elem ent denotes a lifeless thing and
is expressed b y a p e rso n a l p ro n o u n in the o b
je c t iv e c a se (a noun in the co m m o n case).
3. His jokes take so m e g e t t in g u s e d to .

The g e ru n d ia l co n stru ctio n is used as d ir e c t o b
je c t (c o m p le x o b je c t).
The n o m in a l e le m e n t is expressed by an in defi
n ite p ro n o u n .
They approved o f his/Robert's/him c o lle c t in g a n

c ie n t v a se s .
The g e ru n d ia l c o n stru ctio n is used as p re p o si
tion a l c o m p le x o b je c t.
The n o m in a l e le m e n t denotes a living b ein g and
is expressed by a p o sse ssiv e p ro n o u n /a p r o p e r
n a m e in the g e n itiv e case/a p e rso n a l p ro n o u n
in the o b je c tiv e case.
4. The idea o f a w o m a n o f this age t a k in g p a r t in

t h e c o m p e t it i o n c o u ld n 't but surprise us.
The g eru n d ia l c o n stru ctio n is used as a ttrib ute.
The n o m in a l ele m e nt denotes a livin g b ein g and
is expressed by a n o u n + a p o stm o d ifyin g at
tribu te.
5. W e c a n 't have a m eeting here w it h o u t a table

a n d fifty ch a irs b e in g f e t c h e d .
The g eru n d ia l co n s tru c tio n is used as a d verb ia l
m o d ifie r o f co n d itio n .
The n o m in a l elem ent denotes a lifeless thing and
is expressed by tw o n o u n s in the co m m o n ca se.
1. It makes a ll the d iffe re n ce y o u r p uttin g d u ty before plea

sure.
2. W e a ppreciate th e ir p a yin g us on tim e.
280
3. He dislikes all this fussing o ver health.

4. They o bje cte d to Jack's d ro p p in g o u t o f the university.
5. W e exam in ed the p o s s ib ility o f some students being given
a grant.
6. His yo u n g e r sister th o u g h t it e x c itin g h im and his class
mates g o in g to B ritain.
7. The discussion m ay result in Bob Trum an and B ill Shark
being elected.
8. But fo r h im being a d ru n k a rd his c h ild re n and his w ife
w o u ld n 't suffer.
9. In spite o f the c o m p e titio n being so stiff he w as lu c k y to get
a place.
10. You c a n 't get h im to d o it w ith o u t his w ife p ushing h im into
this.
11. The w e a th e r is so changeable that w e c a n 't re ly on its being
fin e to m o rro w .
12. Your leaving the car and w a lk in g fo r a change w ill relax you.
13. I heard o f the diesel engine being long-lasting.
14. H e chose to return to the re la tive peace o f his c h ild h o o d
v illa g e after som eone te llin g h im that his house was to be
sold.
15. She w e n t to v is it som e o f her relatives fo r a fe w days be
cause o f her aunt, a w o m a n o f seventy, being seriously ill.
16. To m y re lief, he fo u n d th e suggestion o f the com puters be
ing given to the c h ild re n acceptable.
17. W e c o u ld n 't d o a n y th in g because o f the m sh o w in g re lu c
tance to support these measures.
18. It's like p eo p le searching th rou g h the b om be d rem ains of
the house.
19. H e was displeased w ith the g irl o f this sort having been
chosen by his son.
20. You c a n 't solve p ro blem s by y o u r friends d o in g things in
stead o f you.
21. It's no good Sid and Tom p a in tin g the d o o r together.
22. The house is to o o ld and the y w ill insist on its being re
stored.
23. The teacher w as ig n o ra n t o f the students o f th is g roup c rib
b in g o ff each other.
24. E verybody in te rfe rin g w ith her affairs bothered her.
281
, -----------------------------------------------K EEP SMILING
V io la w as tryin g to sing and James was try in g to read.

F in a lly he d ecide d to give her a h in t that h e r singing
s o lo u d l y was a n n o yin g him .
Looking up fro m his book, he said: "I th in k you m ight
be able to m ake a liv in g s in g in g ."
"T ha t is very fla tte rin g ," she said.
"N o t at a ll," was his reply. "P eople m igh t be w illin g
to pay you to stop sin g in g ."
This w as fo llo w e d by silence.
V____________________________________________________
M a k e u p y o u r o w n R u s s ia n s e n t e n c e s a n d t r a n s la t e t h e m
in t o E n g lis h u s in g a g e r u n d ia l c o n s t r u c t io n in d if f e r e n t
s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t io n s .
M a k e s u re th a t th e d o e r o f th e a c tio n d e n o te d b y
t h e g e r u n d ( the n o m in a l e lem e n t) a n d t h e s u b je c t a r e
d if f e r e n t .
U s e d if f e r e n t k in d s o f t h e n o m i n a l e le m e n t .
M ODEL
П реподаватели настаивали н а т о м , ч т о б ы с т у
д ен ты сдавали эк з а м е н ы в о в р е м я .
The teachers insisted on th e stu d en ts t a k in g e x a m s
o n t im e , (o b je ct)
П р е п одаватели настаивали н а т о м , ч т о б ы Л ик
Смит с д а в а л э к з а м е н ы в о в р е м я .
..................................... D ic k S m i t h ...........................
..................................... D ic k S m it h 's .........................
см . стр. 2 8 3
2 8 2
M O D E L---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
П р е подаватели настаивали н а толл, ч т о б ы о н с д а
в ал э к з а м е н ы в о в р е м я .
..................................... h is / h im ..................................
Преподаватели настаивали н а т о м , ч т о б ы э к
за м ен ы с д а в а л и в о в р е м я .
..................................... exa m s b e in g t a k e n .....................
Преподаватели настаивали н а т о м , ч т о б ы эк-

за м ен /его с д а л и в о в р е м я .
..................................... the e x a m / its .........................
П реподаватели настаивали н а т о м , ч т о б ы э к
за м ен ы и зачеты с д а в а л и в о в р е м я .
..................................... exa m s a n d t e s t s ...................
П реподаватели настаивали н а т о м , ч т о б ы э к
за м е н п о грамматике с д а в а л и в о в р е м я .
..................................... th e exam in G r a m m a r .........
T r a n s la t e t h e s e n t e n c e s in t o E n g lis h .
U s e a g e r u n d ia l c o n s t r u c t io n in t h e p r o p e r s y n t a c t i c a l
f u n c t io n s .
U s e t h e p r o p e r p r e p o s it io n if n e c e s s a r y .
1. To, что ты пытаешься у с п о к о и ть их, абсол ю тно пра

вильно.
2. О н терпеть не м ог все эти споры и ссоры.
3. Н е отвергай их предложение о тправить твою мать в са
наторий.
4. В место то го , чтобы тво и м родителям тр ати ть деньги
на м агнитоф он, ты м ог бы заработать сам.
2 8 3
5. Э тот перевод нельзя публиковать, если ты не покажеш ь

его автору рассказа.
6. Н есм отря на то, что редактор внимательно читал р уко
пись, ош ибка не была замечена.
7. О н и часто покупаю т своим детям подарки, но дети не бла
годарят их при этом.
8. П осле того как заслушали доклад, ученом у задали м н о
го вопросов.
9. Э ту м аш ину м о ж н о отрем онтировать, пом еняв эти две
детали.
10. М ы согласны с тем, чтобы ваши друзья пож или у нас ме-
сяи-другой.
11. То, что она сразу приняла его предложение, доказыва
ет, что она лю бит его.
12. То, что она провалилась на экзаменах, просто уж асно.
13. П еред тем как пишется картина на и сторическую тему,
каждый худ о ж н и к продумы вает сю ж ет и собирает ма
териал.
14. М олодож ены отправились в П а р иж , потом у что там ж и
ли их близкие родственники.
15. То, что твой день рож дения приходится на воскресенье,
совсем меняет дело.
2 8 4
IX . R e v i s i o n
REVISION
Make up sentences choosing their parts from columns I

and II.
Define the syntactical function of the gerund
or the gerundial phrase.
M O DEL
It's no good lending him money.
It's no use buying a lottery ticket.
II
1. It's no good 1. le n d in g h im m oney,

2. It's no use 2. try in g to run away,
3. It w ill be little use 3. g o in g o u t in such weather,
4. It w o n 't be m u ch fun 4. speaking to h im under the c ir
cum stances,
5. It w a s n 't m uch use 5. sm oking.
6. It w o n 't be any good 6. b u y in g a lo tte ry ticke t,
7. It w o n 't be any use 7. c o m p la in in g ,
8. It was great fun 8. asking her to m arry him .
9. g o in g to the disco,
10 . a tte n d in g the lecture,
11. te llin g the m the story,
12. riskin g y o u r health like that.
2 8 5
IX. Revision
M a tc h th e p a rts o f th e s e n te n c e s .
C h o o s e th e p r o p e r s u b je c t e x p r e s s e d b y a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e
f o r e a c h p r e d ic a t e in t h e r ig h t - h a n d c o lu m n .
1. G o in g there w ith o u t p erm ission 1. makes him angry.

2 . G iv in g up sm oking 2. is easier than d o in g it
alone.
3. Being u n lu c k y in love 3. was im possible.
4. Being in terru pte d by his c h ild re n 4. is an o u td o o r a ctivity.
5. P laying fo o tb a ll 5. is absolutely necessary.
6. Tra ve lling to London 6. is a dream o f any w o
man.
7. H a v in g a c lo s e ly -k n it fa m ily 7. is dangerous.
8 . Crossing the street here ------------- 8. makes one feel sad.
9. K n o w in g English 9. can be e xcitin g.
10. W ritin g a te xtb o o k in tandem 10. can help you on yo ur bu
siness trips abroad.
C h o o s e t h e p r o p e r p r e d i c a t i v e e x p r e s s e d b y a g e r u n d ia l
p h ra se .
1. M y d u ty is 1. d ece iving you.

2. The d riv e r's next step w as 2. looking after m y younger
sister.
3. The first th in g to do w a s -------------- * 3. try in g to fin d the rig h t
\ w o m a n.
4. Jill's dream was \ 4. ch ecking the engine.
5. D ic k 's idea was W . cleaning the fla t in
the m orning.
6. His last chance is 6. ta kin g care o f people.
7. The last th in g she w a n ts to do is 7. m a kin g her a proposal
before she leaves.
8. The p o lic e m a n 's task was 8. lying in the sun and do-
mg nothing.
2 8 6
IX. Revision
9. The first d u ty o f the state is 9. designing a special mea

suring instrum ent.
10. The engineer's idea was 10. questioning
the witnesses.
C h o o s e th e p ro p e r p a rt o f th e c o m p o u n d v e rb a l p h a sa l
p r e d ic a t e e x p r e s s e d b y a g e r u n d o r a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e .
1. H is w ife is happy th a t he gave up 1. m oaning.

2. The tw o friends w e n t on 2. getting dressed.
3. The man sighed and ceased 3. d rin kin g .
4. The sick man kept on 4. chatting.
5. The baby burst out 5. speaking.
6. The kids began 6. te a ch in g M aths.
7. H usband and w ife stopped ------ -v 7. p la yin g hide-and-seek.
8. M rs. Snack co n tin u e d \ 8. m ending his car.
9. B ill finished ^9. q u a rrellin g .
10. Jane chose the blue blouse and 10. crying.
started
C h o o s e t h e p r o p e r s u b j e c t m o d if ie d b y a n a t t r i b u t e e x
p r e s s e d b y a g e r u n d o r a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e .
1. The art o f listening 1. was invented by this sci

entist.
2. The idea o f being u nder a w ife 's 2. helped him survive.
th u m b
3. H e r tho u gh t o f getting a d iv o rc e ^ 3 . destroyed th e ir plans.
4. A little hope o f v is itin g his native 4. m ade his w ife sick.
England
5. M r. Lam b's o b je c tio n to fin d in g — 5. doesn't appeal to a man.
a new manager
6. Jack's h ab it o f snoring 6. is a real gift.
7. A w o n d e rfu l instrum ent fo r re 7. m ade her husband suf
d u cin g noise fer.
2 8 7
T r a n s la t e t h e s e n t e n c e s in t o R u s s ia n .
N o t e d i f f e r e n t s y n t a c t i c a l f u n c t i o n s o f t h e n o u n m o d i
f ie d b y a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e u s e d a s a t t r ib u t e .
D e f in e t h e f u n c t io n o f t h e n o u n m o d if ie d :
7. the subject,
2. a predicative,
3. an object,
4. part o f an adverbial modifier.
N o t e th e w a y o f r e n d e r in g t h e g e r u n d - a t t r ib u t e in R u s s ia n .
1. W e d id n 't k n o w o f t h e ir in t e n tio n o f b u y in g a fla t.

2. T o u ris ts w e r e w a it in g o u ts id e th e p a la c e in th e h o p e o f g e t
tin g a lo o k a t th e q u e e n .
3. I s u d d e n ly h a d th e id e a o f c u t t in g th e h o le in th e d o o r a n d
t r y in g t o u n lo c k it fr o m th e in s id e .
4 . It is a v e ry c le v e r w a y o f s e llin g c a rs .
5. C a n y o u r e m e m b e r a n y s ig n a t a ll o f s tro n g p e rs o n a l lik in g
fo r y o u o n h is side?
6. H e d id n 't w a n t to a n s w e r m y q u e s tio n a b o u t r e - o p e n in g
th e fa c to r y in th e n e a r fu tu re .
7. I n e v e r o v e r c a m e th e se nse o f b e in g o u t o f p la c e , o f b e in g
a n o u ts id e r.
8. I s p e n t a w e e k m a k in g c a lls to m y p a rtn e rs a n d th in k in g o f
m y c h a n c e o f p e rs u a d in g th e m to d o th e b u s in e s s .
9. P la s tic in e is a s o ft c o lo u r e d s u b s ta n c e fo r m a k in g lit t le m o
d e ls .
10. W i l l y o u d o m e th e p le a s u re o f jo in in g m e fo r a d rin k ?
11. B u t f o r h is e x p e r ie n c e in p r o g r a m m in g h e w o u ld n 't b e a b le
to w r it e s u c h c le v e r p ro g ra m m e s .
1 2. B e c a u s e o f h e r h a b it o f s ta y in g u p la te she fe lt u n w e ll.
1 3. T h is is a w o n d e r f u l o p p o r t u n it y o f m a k in g as m u c h p r o f it
as w e c a n .
14. A ll th e tim e p e o p le a re s e e k in g a m e a n s o f p r o lo n g in g life .
1 5. H is t h o u g h t o f p r o m o tin g t h e ir b u s in e s s b o re d h im v e ry
m uch.
1 6. T h e re w a s n o e x c u s e fo r f a ilin g th e o ra l s e c tio n o f th e e x a m .
1 7. It w a s o n e o f th e s u g g e s te d p o s s ib ilitie s o f j o in in g th e fe a s t
in g .
2 8 8
U s e a g e r u n d o r a g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e a s a t t r i b u t e a f t e r
a n o u n in d if f e r e n t s y n t a c t ic a l f u n c t io n s in t h e s e n t e n c e s
of your ow n.
D e f in e t h e s y n t a c t ic a l f u n c t io n o f t h e n o u n .
1. T h e id e a o f translating this poem s e e m s v e ry

in te re s tin g .
th e g e r u n d ia l p h ra s e o f translating this poem
is u se d t o m o d if y the subject t h e id e a .
2 . W h a t a ttra c te d h im so m u c h is t h e id e a o f trans
lating this poem .
is u se d to m o d if y the predicative t h e id e a .
3. I lik e t h e id e a o f translating this poem .

is u se d to m o d if y the direct object t h e id e a .
4 . T h e d e a n o b je c te d to th e s tu d e n ts ' id e a o f post
poning the exam.
th e g e r u n d ia l p h ra s e o f postponing the exam
is u se d to m o d if y the pre p o sitio na l object
t h e id e a .
M a tc h th e p a rts o f th e se n te n c e s .
C h o o s e t h e p r o p e r g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e u s e d a s a d v e r b ia l
m o d ifie r o f m a n n e r.
1. O n e c a n e n r ic h o n e 's E n g lis h 1. w it h o u t e v e n s le e p in g .
v o c a b u la r y
2. I u se d to s tu d y a ll d a y , s o m e 2. b y t r a v e llin g to E n g lis h -
tim e s s p e a k in g c o u n trie s .
3. T h e d a y w a s s p e n t 3. b y u s in g a w a s h in g
m a c h in e .
4. Y o u c a n e a s ily d o th e w a s h in g 4 . b y ta k in g e x tra
m u s ic p ra c tic e .
5. S he c a n m a k e a s tro n g im p re s s io n 5. w it h o u t lim p in g
on you b a d ly .
289
IX. Revision
6 . You can im p ro ve y o u r p ia n o 6. in sitting in fro n t o f the c o m

skills puter.
7. M o st o f his tim e is spent 7. w ith o u t using an air-cushion.
8 . She m ade these little things - 8. in p la yin g fo o tb a ll.
9. He tau g ht the b oy to sw im A9. by casting them fro m c la y
and p a intin g them .
10. The d isabled person c o u ld 10. by dressing herself up
h a rd ly w a lk in fancy clothes.
Match the parts of the sentences.

Choose the proper adverbial m odifier of time expressed
by a gerundial phrase.
1. O n recognising m y frie n d 's 1. w e have never sent

w ife the linen to the laundry.
2. Since getting his first p rize 2. you can go and buy a ticket.
3. In ta kin g y o u r English exam 3. I n orm ally use the front door.
4. A fte r getting y o u r visa 4. he attended d riv in g classes.
5. A t hearing her nam e я Ь . the o ld w o m a n fe lt very
^ tire d.
6. In getting o ff a bus 6. she felt shy.
7. Before b u yin g a car 7. he hasn't got any m ore.
8. A fte r w a lk in g three m iles — 8. I said h ello to her.
9. Since b u yin g a w a sh in g 9. you ca n 't speak Russian.
m a ch in e

Choose the proper adverbial modifier of reason expressed
by a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construction.
1. A nn is keen on the h isto ry 1. because o f g aining w e ig h t.

o f England
2. She eats a lot o f rice 2. fo r fear o f w a kin g h im up.
3. He was put on a diet 3. not from his little son
lik in g o n ly fat cats.
4. Some people prefer to keep dogs 4. o w in g to m aking c o m m u n i
c a tion faster.
290
IX. Revision
5. The cats that live in Sam's fla t ^ 5 . on a ccount o f its being

are all fat too personal.
6. The judge dismissed the question - 6. o w in g to its being healthy
food.
7. The co m p u te r is so p o p u la r all 7. fo r the w in d b lo w in g .
over the w o rld
8. She ca n 't teach h im h o w to play 8. because o f dogs m a kin g
the flu te good pets.
9. They d ecided not to ca ll him 9. fo r his having no interest
so early in m usic at all.
10. W e c o u ld n 't hear each other's 10. fo r having English ances
w ords tors.

Choose the proper adverbial m odifier of attendant c ir
cumstances expressed by a gerund or a gerundial phrase.
1. H ave a snack at a p iz z a -h u t 1. instead o f being a ch ain-

smoker.
2. You can m ake a skirt yo u rse lf 2. w ith o u t having a lot
o f money,
3. H e 'd better give up sm oking 3. instead o f going
to M e. D o n ald's,
4. W hen I was a student I c o u ld do 4. instead o f b u yin g this e x
pensive one.
5. You som etim es c a n 't ta lk on 5. w ith o u t g e ttin g g o o d a d
th e phone w ith them vice.
6. In this situ ation w e c o u ld n 't do 6. w ith o u t being cut off.
7. Tom c a n 't fig h t w ith o u t having red caviar
Z 7' fo r breakfast.
8. W e can get by / 8. w ith o u t getting a black eye.
9. Please, stay in and h elp me 9. instead o f d o in g the w ash
ing at hom e.
10. Send the linen to the la u n d ry 10. instead o f going to the par
ty ton ig ht.
291

Choose the proper adverbial m odifier of concession ex
pressed by a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construc
tion.
1. You c a n 't interfere in this 1. despite having a te rrib le

m atter headache.
2. She to o k no n o tic e o f the boy 2. in spite o f her being very
dem anding.
3. Jim d e cid e d to go to w o rk 3. despite him being yo ur close
relative.
4. The c h ild re n lik e d th e ir teacher 4. in spite o f the c h ild staring
at her.
5. They e n jo ye d th e p o p -c o n c e rt-ч 5. in spite of him livin g nearby,
6. I d id n 't see m u ch o f h im ^ 6 . despite pre fe rrin g classical
m usic.
7. M r. Snack w a s n 't elected 7. despite being very tired.
8. B obby Fish like d h u n tin g 8. despite o u r v o tin g fo r him .
9. N o b o d y answ ered the phone 9. despite being good at play
ing the p ia no and the guitar.
10. Phil c o u ld n 't co m pose m usic 10. in spite o f som eone being
hom e.
11. She c o u ld n 't sleep 11. in spite o f M r. Fish being
keen on fishing.

Choose the proper adverbial m odifier of condition ex
pressed by a gerundial phrase o r a gerundial construc
tion.
1. You c a n 't m ake th e room 1. b u t fo r his sm oking.

lo o k nice
2. W e w o u ld n 't have seen 2. in case o f having no instru
292
the fam ous pictures
3. He w o u ld n 't c o u g h ---------
4. She c o u ld n 't learn to pla y
the pia no
/ 3.
4.
m ent.
w ith o u t earning m uch.

w ith o u t d o in g the c le a n
ing regularly.
IX . R e v is io n
5. D an w ill study at u niversity 5. but fo r A lan having taken

us to the m useum .
6. Jane c a n 't pay fo r the course 6. in case o f the d o o r being
locked properly.
7. N o b o d y can get in 7. in the event o f getting
a grant.
8. They c a n 't lo o k after th e ir 8. but fo r having been
grandfather inattentive.
9. C ould you lend m e some 9. w ith o u t having a nurse.
m oney
10. She w o u ld have noticed 10. in the event o f th e ir
the p illa r paying you on time?
M a tt *he parts of the sentences.

Choose the proper adverbial m odifier of purpose ex
pressed by a gerundial phrase or a gerundial construc
tion.
1. People go fo r a w a lk 1. fo r ta kin g a bus to O x fo rd

street.
2. W e go to a shoe shop 2. w ith a v ie w to taking some
photographs o f differen t
places o f interest.
3. He parked the car 3. fo r lea rn ing to sw im .
4. She eats a good breakfast 4. w ith the o b je c t o f show ing
h im som e e x o tic anim als.
5. They w e n t sightseeing 5. fo r b u yin g a p a ir o f shoes.
6. Brian's m o th e r to o k him 6. fo r n o t fe e lin g h ungry u ntil
to the zo o lunch.
7. Tom w e n t to the sw im m in g ^ 7. fo r n o t being caught in
pool the rain.
8. He b o u g h t a d og / 8. w ith the o b je c t o f saving
money.
9. W e take an u m b re lla ----- ' 9. fo r having a g u lp o f fresh air.
10. He painted the house h im self 10. fo r im p ro vin g one's English.
11. O n e sh ou ld read English books 11. fo r his son taking regular
w alks.
293

State the syntactical function of the gerund, the gerundial
phrase or the gerundial construction.
1. H e has o n ly a one in ten chance o f being reunited w ith his

fa m ily .
2. T he dean d id n 't o b je c t to raising the scholarship.
3. A vagrant is a person w h o has no hom e o r money, and w h o
live s by g o in g fro m p la ce to p la ce and begging o r steal
ing.
4. O n being re m ind e d o f her prom ise to spend the w eekend
w ith her c h ild re n she d e cid e d to take them to the fair.
5. D o n 's business was re p a irin g fu rn iture .
6. There was no pleasing M ik e 's w ife .
7. I d o n 't feel lik e going out.
8. M y e ld e r b ro th e r kept on la u gh in g at me.
9. The b o y fe lt embarrassed fo r d e ce iving his parents.
10. Instead o f fo llo w in g in his father's steps he chose a p o litic a l
career.
11. D espite being in terru pte d by his w ife he m anaged to tell
th e story fro m b e g in n in g to end.
12. In her th irtie s she had no d iffic u lty in fin d in g jobs.
13. T h a n k you fo r supp o rtin g us.
14. M y first th o u g h t was g iv in g them a call.
15. It's no good w a tc h in g TV fo r hours.
16. A fte r c o m in g back hom e she had a b ite and gave a ring to
her frie n d.
17. D erek c o u ld n 't com e because o f having been sent to
L ive rp o o l.
18. There is little hope o f g ettin g this C D .
19. I'll never forget being taken to the Rotary C lub.
20. H e m anaged to p aint her p o rtra it w ith o u t using her photo.
21. Since reading the stories by E. H e m in g w a y he h asn 't read
a n y th in g in the o rig in a l.
22. H e gave up d rin k in g and started a new life.
2 9 4
23. H a vin g a short break is q u ite necessary.

24. I d o n 't th in k the man deserves punishing.
25. The most im p o rta n t th in g fo r h im was starting his o w n busi
ness.
26. A t seeing him at the theatre she realised tha t he h a d n 't left
fo r London.
27. Brian neve r spent his w e e k e n d w ith o u t h a v in g a d rin k in
a pub.
28. There's no a c c o u n tin g fo r his pessim ism .
29. The next step was ch oo sin g the righ t d ire c tio n .
30. The w h o le m o n th was spent in lo o k in g fo r the burglars.
31. It w ill make all the d iffe re n ce in v itin g this c o u p le fo r lunch.
32. The co m p an y b ou g ht three cottages w ith a v ie w to letting
them in summer.
33. Susan too k to g oing to the sports club.
34. In case o f getting the b oo k let me know .
35. In spite o f listening to English tapes fo r hours he c o u ld n 't
get rid o f his accent.
36. W ith o u t having a co m p u te r you c a n 't get the necessary in
form a tion .
37. Every w eek Laura sent him a letter fo r g iv in g him e m o tio n a l
support.
38. Before buying a PC ask fo r an expert's advice.
39. H e d id n 't te ll you a b o u t it fo r fear o f b e in g accused o f
the crim e.
40. O u r daughter w as e n jo y in g the e xperience o f liv in g alone.
41. She started w a rm in g up the soup.
42. H e prepared h im se lf fo r the race by d o in g exercises.
43. He never hands in a test w ith o u t ch ecking it over first.
44. Charles got the T V to w o rk by a djusting the antenna.
45. T h e y had spent th e last th re e hou rs in g o in g fro m h o te l
to hotel.
46. I have alw ays been afraid o f w a lk in g th rough a forest at
night.
47. W e w a lke d ve ry c a re fu lly throu g h the grass as w e w ere
scared o f being b itten by a snake.
295
i
R e a d th e te x ts.
G i v e t h e c o r r e c t f o r m o f t h e v e r b in p a r e n t h e s i s :
a g e r u n d o r a n in f in it iv e .
U s e th e p ro p e r fo rm o f th e p ro n o u n .
A S K IN G FO R TRO U BLE
It m ust have been a b o u t tw o in the m o rn in g w h e n I returned

hom e. I trie d (wake up) m y w ife by (ring) the d o o r-b e ll, b ut she was
fast asleep, so I got a ladder fro m the shed in the garden, put it against
th e w a ll and began (clim b) tow ards the bedroom w in d o w . I was a l
m ost the re w h e n a sarcastic v o ic e b e lo w said, "I d o n 't th in k the w in
dow s need (clean) at this tim e o f the n ig h t." I looked d o w n and nearly
fe ll o ff th e ladder w h e n I saw a p o lice m a n . I im m e d ia te ly regretted
(answer) in the w a y I did, but I said, "I e njoy (clean) w in d o w s at night".
"So d o I," answ ered the p o lic e m a n in the same tone. "Excuse
m y (interrupt) yo u. I hate (interrupt) a man w h e n he is busy (work),
b ut w o u ld you m in d (com e) w ith m e to the station?"
"W e ll, I'd prefer (stay) here," I said. "You see, I've forgotten my
key."
"Y our w h a t? " he ca lle d .
" M y k e y !" I shouted.
F o rtun a tely the shout w o k e m y w ife w h o opened the w in d o w
ju st as the p o lic e m a n had started (clim b) tow ards me.
P E R S IS T E N T
I crossed the street (avoid) (meet) him . But he saw me and came
ru n n in g to w a rd s m e. It w as no use (pretend) that I had not seen him ,
so I w a ve d to him . I never e n jo y (meet) Bert Dykes. H e never has
anything (do). N o m atter h o w busy you are, he always insists on (come)
w ith yo u. I had to th in k o f the w a y o f (prevent) him fro m (follow ) me
aroun d all m o rn in g .
" H u llo ," I said. "F ancy (meet) you h e re!"
"H u llo , E liza b eth ." Bert answ ered. "I was just w o n d e rin g h o w
(spend) the m o rn in g u n til I saw you. You are not busy (do) anything,
are you?"
2 9 6
"N o , not at all. I'm going to ..."

"W o u ld you m in d (I, com e) w ith you?" he asked, before I had
finished (speak).
"N o t at all if you are not against (go) to the d en lisl, .is I'm going
the re ."
"Then I'll go w ith you. There's alw ays p le n ty (read) in the (wait)
ro o m ."
(After L. G. Alexander
from "Practice and Progress," Longman. 1978)
F in d t h e g e r u n d s , t h e g e r u n d ia l p h r a s e s o r th e g e r u n d ia l
c o n s t r u c t io n s in t h e f o l lo w i n g t e x t s .
D e f in e t h e i r s y n t a c t ic a l f u n c t io n s .
T r a n s la t e t h e t e x t s in t o R u s s ia n .
2 9 7
H e 's a w o n d e rfu l talker, w h o has the art o f te llin g

you n o th in g in a great harangue.
Author Unidentified
O u r progress w ill not be im p ro ve d by d w e llin g

upon the theories.
Author Unidentified
O n e c a n 't m ake an o m e le tte w ith o u t breaking

eggs.*
English saying
There is no D e m o c ra tic o r R e p ub lican w a y o f de

liv e rin g the m a il. There is o n ly the rig h t way.
R. Nixon
O u r d o u b ts are tra ito rs

A nd m ake us lose the good w e o ft m ig h t w in
By fe a rin g to attem pt.
W. Shakespeare.
Measure for Measure, Act I, Sc. 4
I have so m u ch to do every m o rn in g th a t I d o n 't

have any tim e to th in k about g etting o ld .
C. D. Pepper
2 9 8
keep SMILING KEEP SMILING
THE HOT POTATO
O n c e upon a tim e there lived a cow ,

D o t by nam e, w h o was ve ry fo n d o f hot potatoes.
O ne day she sw a llo w e d a w h o le p o ta to w ith o u t c h e w in g it
and it was so hot inside her, th a t it h urt, and she began to cry.
G reat big tears ro lle d d o w n her cheeks.
The farm e r to o k a pail to catch the tears in, so that they w ill
not m ake the flo o r all w et.
"W h a t's the matter, D ot?" he said.
"I s w a llo w e d a hot p o ta to ," said D ot.
"You p o o r th in g ," said the farm er, "o p e n y o u r m o u th ."
D o t opened her m outh and sm oke cam e out.
"W h a t shall I do?" th o u g h t the farm er.
Then he p icke d up the pail o f tears and poured it in to D o t's
throat.
There was some noise there, and D o t sm iled because she fe lt
better.
AIR PANCAKES
George m et his pal Bill w h o was an enthusiastic p ilo t. W h ile

discussing flyin g George said: "I hear yo u 've put a little kitchen
in y o u r plane, B ill. H o w d o you lik e c o o k in g in the air?"
"F in e ," replied B ill, "e s p e c ia lly m a kin g pancakes."
"W h y pancakes in p articular?"
"Because you can just put them on and then loop the lo o p ,"
replie d B ill.
2 9 9
A m o to rc y c le p o lic e m a n w as abo u t to w rite up a tic k e t

ch a rg in g a m o to ris t w ith speeding, w h e n a w o m a n in
the b ack seat w h o c o u ld restrain herself no longer, began
this tirade.
"T here! D id n 't I te ll you to w a tc h out? But you kept on
speeding, getting o u t o f lin e , not b lo w in g y o u r horn, pass
ing stop streets and everything else all m orning. D id n 't i tell
y o u 'd get caught? D id n 't I? D id n 't I?"
"W h o is this w o m a n ? " asked the o fficer, w ith p encil
poised.
" M y w ife ," said the m o to ris t g rim ly.
"D riv e on, m y frie n d !" e xcla im e d the officer, p ityin g ly,
as he proceeded to tear up the tic k e t. "D riv e on - and
m ay the Lord have m ercy on y o u !"
PAT AND THE RATTLESNAKE

Pat and M ik e n e ve r saw a n y snakes. B ut th e y heard
a lo t abo u t snakes; h o w dangerous th e y w e re, e specially
rattlesnakes.
O n e day the y d e cid e d to v is it th e ir frie n ds w h o lived in
the n e ig h b o u rin g villa g e . They started o ff b u t soon they
lost the ir way. So they had to stop at a farm and ask the way.
The farm er to ld them h o w the y had to go and then shouted
after them , "B e ca re fu l, boys, w h e n you go d o w n . W e
k ille d a big rattlesnake d o w n th a t w a y a fe w days ago."
So they w e n t on w a tc h in g both sides o f the path, frig h t
ened to death. Soon th e y cam e to a fence. M ik e c lim b e d
over. Then he turne d around to e xa m in e the o th e r side of
the fence. Pat was c lim b in g over, and his big toe w e n t
thro u g h a k n o th o le in the fence. M ik e saw Pat's toe and
he shouted, "Pat! Stand s till! I see a ra ttle snake!" Pat was
so frig h ten e d that he c o u ld n 't m ove. M ik e p icke d up a big
stick and stuck Pat's big toe w ith it. A t this ve ry m om ent
Pat shouted, " H it h im again, M ik e ! H e has b itten m e !".
4 _____________________________________________________________________________ '
300
CHINESE DANCE
You w o u ld n 't th in k o f Chinese fan
C o u ld dance, but in her w a y she can.
To strange expedients she is put
Because she o n ly has one foot,
W h e re o th e r folks have le ft and right,
A nd her one fo o t is b o u n d up tight.
W ith courage her co n fu sio n h id in g
She bobs and bow s instead o f g lid in g .
H e r d a in ty gestures never stop,
H e r little fo o t goes h ip h op hop,
A nd this m ust be a harder tric k
Than d a n cin g on a pogo stick.
O . Nash
Tw o little kittens one storm y night,

Began to q ua rrel, and then to fight;
O n e had a m ouse, the o th e r had none,
This w as the w a y the fig h t w as begun.
...I to ld you before, 't was a storm y night,

W h e n these tw o kittens began to fight.
The o ld w o m a n to o k her sw eeping b ro om ,
A n d sw ept the kittens rig h t o u t o f the room .
The g ro un d w as covered w ith frost and snow,

A n d the p o o r little kittens had n ow h e re to go;
So th e y both lay d o w n on the m at at the door,
W h ile the o ld w o m a n fin ish e d sw eeping the floor.
Then th e y both cre p t in, as q u ie t as m ice,

A ll w e t w ith snow, and co ld as ice.
For th e y fo u n d it was better, th a t storm y night,
To lie d o w n and sleep than to quarrel and fight.
301
HOW THEY ARGUED ABOUT THE SHEEP

There w e re tw o m en o f G o th a m , and one o f them
was g o in g to N o ttin g h a m to buy sheep. The oth e r was
c o m in g fro m the m arket, and th e y passed each other
on N o ttin g h a m Bridge.
"W h e re are you going?" said the one w h o cam e from
N o ttin g h a m .
"I'm g o in g to N o ttin g h a m ," said the other, "to buy
sheep."
"A n d w h ic h w a y w ill you b rin g them hom e?"
"O v e r this b rid g e ."
"You w ill n o t."
"B u t I w ill. "
A n d each got red w ith rage.
They d id not n o tice a no the r man w h o had com e up
to the bridge w ith his horse, a sack o f flo u r on its back.
"Y o u 're a fin e pair, fig h tin g abo u t sheep, and not a
single sheep betw een you. C om e and h elp me to p ull
this sack on to m y shoulders."
So th e tw o m en stopped q u a rre llin g and h elpe d
the m an to p u ll the sack fro m his horse's back to his
o w n . Then he w e n t to the side o f the b rid g e and tip pe d
all the flo u r o u t o f the sack in to the river.
"N o w , h o w m uch flo u r is there in m y sack?" he said.
"N o n e at a ll," said the others.
"R ig h t," said the m an, "a n d there are as m any brains
in y o u r tw o heads as flo u r in m y sa ck!"
THE OLD MAN AND HIS PIG

There w as once a villa ge . The p e o p le w h o lived
there w e re not ve ry clever. The w isest m an had a
pig th a t he loved very m u ch . A n d w h e n he had to
go away, he to o k the d o o r o f his house w ith him ,
so that thieves c o u ld not break in to the house and
steal his pig.
3 0 2
г
O n e day he w as c a rryin g his d o o r on his back and
m et an o ld w o m a n . "W h y d o you carry that d o o r on
y o u r back?" the o ld w o m a n asked.
"So th a t thieves w ill not break into m y house and
steal m y p ig ," answ ered the w ise o ld man.
"W e ll, I have n o th in g in m y o w n house w o rth ta k
in g ," said the o ld w o m a n , "b u t I have a w o n d e rfu l gar
den. I'll go back and take th e gate, and then n ob o dy
w ill be able to get in to m y garden and take m y pota
toes."
So the o ld w o m a n w e n t back and took her gate and
put it on her shoulders.
Soon the o ld man cam e back hom e. He began to call
his pig. But the pig d id n 't com e.
"That's strange," the o ld man said. "N o b o d y has taken
it, because n o b o d y c o u ld break in to the house, because
there was no d o o r."
Soon he cam e to the o ld w o m a n 's house.
"H a v e you seen m y pig?" he asked.
■ "N o , I h ave n 't seen y o u r pig. But som ebody has been
in m y garden and has dug up all m y vegetables. I ca nnot
understand h o w it happened, because I to o k the gate
w ith m e."
The o ld man th o u g h t and th o u gh t. "I k n o w ," he said.
"I should have taken m y pig w ith me, instead o f taking
the doo r."
"A n d I," the o ld w o m a n said, "sh o u ld have taken m y
vegetables w ith m e instead o f taking the gate." "T hat's
w h a t w e 'll do fro m n o w o n ," the y both said. That's w h a t
th e y d id , o f course.
As the o ld man ca rrie d his pig all the tim e , it got th in ,
and the o ld w o m a n 's garden d id n 't grow.
"W h a t does that m atter so long as our things are safe?"
the o ld man ve ry w is e ly said. A n d all the s illy people o f
the v illa g e agreed he w as right, and very, very w ise.
V _____________________________________________________________ _ ________________________________________________ __ ______ /
303
MRS. tw id d le ' s c o ld
There w as o nce an o ld w o m a n ca lle d M rs. T w iddle,

w ho se kitch e n c h im n e y needed sw eeping. She poked
her brush up, and ten pieces o f g o ld cam e d o w n w ith
the soot. H o w surprised and glad M rs. T w id d le was!
So she put the g o ld on the ta b le and ran o u t to tell
her friends.
"W e ll, w e ll," said everyone, "th a t is good fortun e
fo r yo u. You m ust keep it safely, fo r there are robbers
about. C om e w ith us and w e 'll show you a strong bag
in the v illa g e shop. You can b u y it and put y o u r m oney
in ."
So Mrs. T w iddle w e n t to the shop and bought the bag.
"It w ill keep m y m o n e y safe," she said.
"B u t thieve s can e a sily c a rry the bag a w a y," said
the shopkeeper. "B u y a goo d and strong box to put
the bag in. W h a t do you th in k o f this one? It's the h ea vi
est I h ave ." "I w ill have it," said the w o m a n . " M y gold
w ill be safe th e re ."
"You had better b uy a n ew lo ck and key fo r yo u r
door. Then you and y o u r m o n e y w ill be q u ite safe,"
said her friends. "I w ill have th a t lo c k and key," said
Mrs. T w id d le .
The shopkeeper and his son carried the box. Mrs.
T w id d le ca rrie d the bag, and in it she put the lo c k and
key. W h e n th e y reached hom e, the shopkeeper asked
to be paid.
M rs. T w id d le paid h im and he w e n t away. Then she
thought she w o u ld put her gold into the bag, and the bag
in to the box, w h e re it w o u ld be safe. But she c o u ld n 't
fin d a single piece o f gold anyw here! D o you know w h a t
she had d o n e w ith it?
V_______________________________________________________________________ )
3 0 4
/--------------------------------------------------------------------------------- N
THE USEFUL DRAGON
O n c e upon a tim e there lived a dragon w h o se name

was K om od o . H e c o u ld breathe fire, and a ll the people
w h o lived nearby w ere afraid o f h im . W h e n the y heard
h im o r saw h im , th e y ran aw ay and hid. They c o u ld
alw ays hear h im because he had six feet, and w o re three
pairs o f shoes, and each o f his shoes creaked.
O n e d ay he m et a little girl w h o w a s n 't a fraid o f him .
"W h y are you so fierce? W h y d o you breathe fire
w h e n you see anybody?" she said.
"W e ll," said K om odo, "I never re a lly th o u g h t about
it. Shall I stop it?"
"Yes, please," said the little g irl w hose nam e was
Susie.
" A ll rig h t," said K om odo, " I 'll try ."
They said g oo d -b ye to each other, and Susie w e n t
hom e. It w as b eg in n in g to get dark. Susie was surprised
because a ll the lamps in the to w n w e re not lit. She found
o u t th a t it w as because o f the la m p lig h te r w hose name
was C h a rlie . H e h a d n 't lit the street lamps.
He was still in bed. He was tired after lighting the lamps
the n ig h t before.
The m a y o r o f the to w n w as v e ry angry. "W h a t m ust
I do a b o u t that?" he thought.
Then Susie had an idea. She ran to K om od o 's cave,
b ro u g h t h im to the to w n and he breathed fire on each
lam p and lit it.
H o w g la d th e p e o p le w e re ! N o w th e y c o u ld see
the dragon w as a frie n d ly a n im a l. A n d after th a t K om o
do cam e and lit the lamps every tim e w h e n C h a rlie had
his holid ay.
V _________ ____________________________________________________________
3 0 5
L
ABNORMALITY
A man had enlisted in the A rm y after serving w ith

the N a v y fo r fo u r years. U p o n his e nlistm e nt, he had to
undergo th e same physical and m ental exam inations
as any o th e r A rm y re cru it.
A fte r his in te rv ie w w ith the A rm y psychiatrist, he
read the note w h ic h the p sychiatrist had w ritte n on his
m e d ica l report: "F o u r years' naval service. N o o ther
p s y c h ia tric a b n o rm a litie s ."
VULGARITY
W a lte r Scott o nce happened to hear his daughter

speak w ith c o n te m p t o f so m e th in g she considered v u l
gar.
" M y lo v e ," he said, "I blam e you fo r using a w o rd
you d o n 't understand. V ulgar means co m m o n and n o th
ing w o rth having o r ca rin g fo r is u n c o m m o n ."
4_______________________ _________________________ ./
3 0 6
_____________________ _ __________ __ ________________________________________________ X . A p p e n d ix
APPENDIX
1. mwm 6£uunp
Sorry fo r tro u b lin g you.
'm ever so sorry fo r m a kin g such

a noise last night.
I'm ve ry sorry fo r losing m y te m p e r

last night.
X . A p p e n d i x
7 J D o excuse me fo r lo o k in g so untidy.
I a p o lo g ize fo r causing so m uch

tro ub le .
3 0 8
I'm lo o k in g / to hearing fro m you soon,
13
fo rw a rd 't o y o u r c o m in g to see us.
/ sitting here?
h° U \ w a 'fin g fo r me?
m y o p e n in g the w in d o w ?
W o u ld / sharing y o u r b oo k w ith me?

1 6
you m ind \ not m a kin g so m u ch noise?
30 9
X . A p p e n d i x
310
X . A p p e n d i x
d o n 't re m e m b er having ever seen

you before.
re m e m b er reading abo u t it
28
in the paper.
311
X . A p p e n d i x
I re m e m b er yo u saying you like

English poetry.
It makes no d ife re n ce y o u r co m in g
31
o r not.
I suggest (our) going to the cinem a

to n ig h t.
d o n 't , g oing o u t to n ig h t.
feel lik e \ g oing to bed yet.
3 1 2
X . A p p e n d i x
The flo o r w ants w a s h in g ./

M y shirt needs m ending.
3 1 3
X . A p p e n d i x
! having som e tea?

I W h a t L having a w a lk in the park?
abo u t V spending a q u ie t even in g at hom e?,
'g o in g to the pictures?
44 J H o w a b o u t g o in g to the p arty tonight?
45 J W ill you go s h o p p in g th is afternoon?
314
X . A p p e n d i x
D id you e n jo y p la y in g chess w ith

48
m y son?
50 J I e n jo y tra v e llin g ve ry m uch indeed
3 1 5
X . A p p e n d i x
3 1 6
X . A p p e n d i x
She feels really w o rrie d a b o u t having

to stay in to w n a ll the summer.
H e feels nervous abo u t losing his jo b .
C o n gra tu la tion s / c o m i ng - ° f- age -

61
on y o u r \ w in n in g the race.
3 1 7
X . A p p e n d i x
2. THE QUOTED ENELIfH iAVINAf,

FAMILIAR QUOTATIONf AMD PROVEW
AMD THEIR RUfflAN EQUIVALENTS'
1. The a pp e tite grow s by eating, (p. 1 67)

А п п е ти т п р и хо д и т во время еды.
2. A clean hand w ants no w a sh in g, (p. 23)
Ч е стно сть - лучшая п ол итика ./
Н е ч е стн о ж ивеш ь - себя подведешь.
3. B etw een tw o e vils 'tis not w o rth choosing, (p. 93)
Хрен редьки не слэш е./
Из д вух зол лучшее не выберешь.
4. By d o in g n oth in g w e learn to do ill. (p. 1 7)
П раздность ведет к п о р о к у ./
П раздность - мать всех п ор о ков.
5. C h a m p io n s keep p la y in g u n til th e y get it right, (p. 86)
Ч е м пионы и гр а ю т до победного конца.
6. D o in g is better than saying, (pp. 1 7, 257)
Л учш е делать, <чем говорить.
7. Eating and scratching w ants but a b eg inning, (p. 58)
А п п е ти т п ри хо д и т во время еды./
Ч ем больше ч то -то делаешь, тем больше увлекаешься.
8. E ighty percent o f success is s h o w in g up in the righ t p la ce at
th e rig h t m o m e n t, (p. 79)
У спе х во м но гом зависит о т то го , чтобы оказаться
в н уж н о м месте в нуж ны й мом ент.
9. Even re c k o n in g makes lasting (long) friends, (p. 254)
Ч е стны й расчет укрепляет д р у ж б у ./
С чет д руж б е не помеха.
10. Fools g ro w w ith o u t w a te rin g , (p. 1 68)
Глупцы плодятся сам и./
Д ур а ков не сею т, не ж нут.
11. G ossiping and ly in g go hand in hand. (p. 57)
Сплетни и лож ь всегда рядом.
31 8
X . A p p e n d i x
12. It is good fish in g in tro u b le d w aters, (p. 61)

Л е гко ловить рыбу в м утной воде.
13. It's a long w a y that has no tu rn in g , (p. 93)
Н ет худа без добра.
14. It's (There's) no use c ry in g o ve r sp ilt m ilk . (pp. 29, 71)
Слезами горю не поможешь.
15. It's no use p u m p in g a d ry w e ll. (p. 61)
Н и к чему заниматься бесполезной р аб отой./
Переливать из п устого в порож нее.
16. Learning is ever young, even in o ld age. (p. 1)
Учиться никогда не позд но./
Век ж иви, век учись.
17. O n e c a n 't make an om elette w ith o u t breaking eggs. (p. 298)
Нельзя влезть на елку и не оцарапаться./
Нельзя добиться чего-либо, не затрачивая сил и средств.
18. A rotten case abides no h a n d lin g , (p. 93)
За скверное дело нечего и браться.
19. Seeing is belie vin g, (p. 271)
He верь чуж им речам, а верь своим глазам.
20. T alkin g mends no holes, (pp. 58, 257)
Разговорами делу не поможеш ь.
21. The p ro o f o f the p u d d in g is in the eating, (p. 254)
H e попробуеш ь, не пойм еш ь./
Все проверяется практикой.
22. There are m ore w ays o f k illin g a dog than b y hanging.
(p. 148)
H e мытьем, так катаньем ./
Когда скоком , а когда и боком .
23. There are no shortcuts to any place w o rth going, (p. 23)
Трудись, а не ищи легких дор о г.
24. There is no a c c o u n tin g fo r tastes, (p. 61)
О вкусах не сп о р я т./
На вкус и цвет товарищ а нет.
25. Y ou /O ne c a n 't co o k a hare before ca tch in g h im . (p. 1 79)
Нельзя делить ш куру н еуб и того медведя.
3 1 9
320
X. Appendix _____________ _ _ __________________________________________

The Gerund as Adverbial Modifier with Different Prepositions
S y n ta c tic a l F u n c tio n P re p o sitio n s E xam ple T ra n sla tio n
B y a d d re ssin g Ja n e he О н очень смутил Лжейн
<
a w f u lly e m b a rra sse d тем, что обратился к ней.
by her
1. o f M an n e r in W e spent th e m o rn in g М ы п ро ве л и у тр о , ле-
w ith o u t не in lyin g o n the b e a c h . ж а на пляже.
H e passed b y w ith o u t Н а сей раз он прош ел
lim p in g this tim e. м им о, не хром ая.
b.
.Si O n e n terin g th e ro o m Войдя в к о м н а ту (Как
on как только he at o n ce d is tin g u is h т о л ь к о о н вош ел), он
О
a fte r п о сл е того как ed some changes. ср а зу зам етил п е р е
2. o f T im e b e fo re л о того как мены.
-О in
v_ в о вр ем я In re a d in g th e p o e m О н а вы учила с ти х о тв о
a>
> at когла she learned it b y heart. рение, когда (в то вре
-о
< мя, как) читала его.
<
fo r H e c o u ld n 't a n s w e r О н не м о г ответить из-
th ro u g h из-за, fo r c o u g h in g . за кашля, (...п о то м у что
because o f потому что кашлял.)
см. fro m She d id n 't s p e a k to О н а не з а го в о р и л а с
3. o f Reason
fo r fe a r o f и з страха h im fo r fea r o f b e in g ним , боясь, что ее уз
321 (боязн и ) re c o g n iz e d . н аю т (...из страха быть
on a c c o u n t o f узн ан но й).
благоларя
o w in g to
||
I'
X. Appendix
w ith o u t и не In s te a d o f w o rk in g he Вместо то го , чтобы ра
4. o f A tte n d a n t besides кром е, п ом и м о read a d e te ctive n ovel. ботать, о н читал детек
C ircu m sta n ce s k in ste a d o f вместо того, тивн ы й ром ан.
чтобы
D e s p ite b e in g ve ry Х о тя о н и бы л о ч е н ь
d e sp ite несмот ря на,
5. o f C oncession < busy he w e n t to m eet занят, он пошел на во к
in sp ite o f хотя
her at th e sta tion . зал встретить ее.
£
1w o n 't be a b le to pass Я не с м о гу сдать экза
о the exam w ith o u t read м е н, если не п р о чи та ю
2 w ith o u t б ез, е сл и н е
ing this b o o k . э ту к н и гу .
2 b u t fo r есл и бы н е
6. o f C o n d itio n i' B u t f o r y o u r h a v in g Если бы ты не сделал
15
ь. in case o f
о ■в случае, если d o n e h a lf o f the w o rk , п о л о в и н у работы , я бы
> in the e ve n t o f
“О 1 w o u ld n 't h a ve f i n не закончил ее вовремя.
<
с ished it in tim e .
<
I'm w ritin g a ll th is fo r Я пиш у все это, чтобы

y o u r u n d e rs ta n d in g Вы лучш е поним али си
АЛЯ ТОРО, ч т о б ы ,
fo r
things b etter. туа ц и ю .
РЭАИ
W ith a v ie w to im prov Для то го , чтобы (с це
7. o f Purpose fo r th e purpose 0 f ]
1с целью , ing h is a b ility to sp e a k лью) соверш енствовать
fo r th e o b je c t o f св о и знания ф р а н ц у з
\А Л Я того чтобы F re n c h he spends his
w ith a v ie w to с к о го , о н п р о во д и т о т
h o lid a y s in France.
п уск во Ф р а н ц и и .
321
X. Appendix ______________________________________________________________________________
3 22
-■
г-ь £
I’D
3 " “ 5
О с
= г 3
п □ а.
£ jfi "
3 | >
ф ^ о.
"а ^ л
__ I "ч
п ^ сг
^ -и 5 '
о о ~
=г. 2
о
з
о
а.
л
&1
с-
аГ
II
I!
^ A ppendix
Table III
Different Syntactical Functions of the Gerund Used with the Same Preposition
P re p o sitio n S y n ta c tic a l F u n c tio n Exam ple T ra n s la tio n
1 . p re p o s itio n a l o b je c t H e w as surprised a t n ot b e in g О н у д и в и л с я , ч то е го с р а з у
r e c o g n iz e d at o n c e . не узнали.
2. a ttrib u te H er surprise a t n o t b e in g re c o g Ее удивление от то го , что ее не

at
n iz e d w as une xpe cte d. узнали, бы ло неож иданны м .
3. a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r A t see in g m y frien d in that p la c e Увидев своего друга в этом ме

o f tim e I stopped. сте, я о ста н о ви л ся .
1 . p re p o s itio n a l o b je c t W e th a n k e d h im fo r b e in g so М ы поб лаго дар или его за то,

helpful. что он та к нам п о м о г.
2. a ttrib u te I feel th e need fo r lea vin g y o u Я ч ув ств ую необходим ость о с

h e re . тав ить вас здесь.
fo r
3. a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r H e c o u ld n 't speak fo r b e in g o u t О н не м о г го во р и ть из-за того,
o f rea so n o f breath. что задыхался.
4 . a d v e rb ia l m o d ifie r W e a rrived ve ry e arly fo r h aving М ы прие хали очень рано, что

CM. o f p u rp o s e e n o u g h tim e to d o the sights o f бы усп е ть о см о тр е ть город.
323
стр. 324 the city.

324
X. Appendix ______________________________________________________________
1. prepositional object He trie d to pre ven t h im s e lf from О н с та р а л с я у д е р ж а ть с я от
laughing. смеха.
fro m
2. adverbial modifier T h e ir d u e l h appened from m is И х дуэль произош ла потом у,
o f reason u n d ersta n d in g e a c h o th er's что о н и не поним али п о б у ж
m o tives. дений д р у г друга.
1. prepositional object He succeeded in proving his point Ему у д а л о с ь д о к а з а ть с в о ю

o f v ie w . то ч к у зрения.
2. attribute W h a t's the sense in y o u r c o m К а к о й см ы сл в т о м , что Вы

ing h e r e ? приш ли сюда?
in
3. adverbial modifier In c ro ssin g the street lo o k firs t Когда п ереходиш ь улицу, п о
o f time to th e le ft and th en to the rig ht. см отри сперва налево, а потом
нап ра во .
4 . adverbial modifier She stopped w o rry in g in m aking О н а перестала волноваться, за

o f manner h e rs e lf b u sy . нявш ись делом.
1. prepositional object W e suspected the m an М ы подо зре ва ли э то го чело

o f h a vin g sto len o u r car. века в том , что он укр ал наш у
м аш ину.
of
2. attribute The idea o f lea vin g the c o u n try М ысль уехать из страны н и к о г
CM .
стр. 325 never o c c u rre d to me. да не п рихо д ила мне в голову.
| j
х.
P re p o sitio n S y n ta c tic a l F u n c tio n Exam ple T ra n sla tio n
Appendix
1. prepositional object W e c o u n t on the w ea th er b e in g М ы р ассчиты в ае м , что погода
fine. будет хо ро ш ей .
2. attribute T he ir insistence on b e in g adm it To, что о н и настаивали (на том),

on ted was b e yo nd m y у arstand- чтобы их впустили, было мне со
ing. ве рш енно н е п о н я тн о .
3. adverbial modifier o f On arriving in L o n d o n w e w e n t П р и е ха в в Л о н д о н, мы сразу же

time to th e hote l at once. о тп р а в и л и сь в го сти н и ц у.
1. prepositional object W e are used to b e in g trea ted М ы п ри вы кл и , что к нам о тн о

w ith r e s p e c t: сятся с ува ж е ние м .
to
2. attribute I have no o b je c tio n to y o u r jo i n Я не возраж аю п ро ти в того, что
ing us for the trip. бы вы ехали с нами.
1. adverbial m odifier o f She spoke English without О н а го вор ил а п о-а н гл и й ски без
manner m akin g m istakes. о ш ибо к.
2. adverbial modifier o f H e w e n t o u t w itho ut lo o k in g О н вышел и не оглянулся.

w ith o u t
attendant circumstances b a ck . (..., не оглянувш ись)
3. adverbial m odifier o f H e w o u ld n 't have visite d us О н бы не навестил нас, если бы

U) condition without b e in g in vited . его не пригласили.
го
ш
Table IV
xjpuaddy x
3 26
The Syntactical Functions of the Gerung

№ The Function o f the Gerund Example Translation
1. th e S ubject a) Reading books is Чтение книг - мое лю бим ое за

m y fa v o u rite o c c u p a tio n . нятие.
b) It's no use reading comics. Б есполезно читать комиксы .
2. p art o f the p re d ica te
a) p art o f a c o m p o u n d n o m in a l M y h o b b y is reading books. М о е х о б б и - чтение книг.

p re d ic a te (a p re d ic a tiv e )
b) p a rt o f a c o m p o u n d v e rb a l In spite o f the noise I ke pt on Н есм отря на шум, я продолжал

phasal p re d ica te reading. читать.
3. an o b je c t
a) a d ire c t o b je c t I have alw ays e n jo y e d reading. Я всегда лю бил чтение.
CM. b) an in d ire c t o b je c t The c h ild listened a tte n tiv e ly to Р ебенок вним ательно слушал,
стр.
his fa th er's reading. как читал отеи.
■
I
Xjpuaddy 'x
№ The Function o f the Gerund Example Translation
4. an a ttrib u te a) He has a h a b it o f reading late а) У н е го п ривы чка читать до
into the night. поздней ночи.
b) Jack B ro w n is in th e reading Ь) Д ж е к Б р аун с е й ч а с в чи-
h a ll now . тальном зале.
5. an a dve rb ia l m o d ifie r1 (an adver-
b ia l) o f
1) m anner H e trie d to m e m o riz e the ru le О н п о ста р а л ся в ы уч и ть п ра -
by reading it several times. вил о , пер ечи ты вая его нес-
колько раз.
2) reason He d id n 't open the letter fo r fear О н не р а с п е ч а ты в а л п и с ьм о
o f reading som ething unpleas- из страха прочесть что-нибудь
ant. неприятное.
3) purpose I used to go to the H erm itag e fo r Я хо дил в Э р м и та ж с тем, что-
reading old m anuscripts. бы читать там древние руко-
писи.
4) tim e A fte r reading the m anuscript, После прочтения рукописи, он
he fin is h e d w ritin g his play. за ко н чи л писать пьесу.
5) c o n d itio n But fo r reading the m anuscript, Если бы он не прочитал руко-
he w o u ld n 't have fin is h e d the пись, о н не написал бы пьесу.
play.
6) concession 1 c o u ld n 't answ er th e q u e stion Я не с м о г ответить на э то т воп-
in spite o f having read about it. рос, хотя и прочел об этом мно-
7) a tte n d a n t circu m sta n ce s W e sat at the table w ith o u t read- М ы сидели за столом и ничего
ing anything. не читали.
3 27
'a lw a y s preceded b y a p re p o s itio n .

«Изучаем иностранные языки »
Гу з е е в а К с е н и я А л е к с а н д р о в н а ,
К о с т ы ги н а С в е т л а н а И п п о л и т о в н а
ГРАМ М АТИ К А
АН ГЛ И Й С К О ГО ЯЗЫ КА
ГЕР У Н Д И Й v s tv o v .ч т е
Корректор Е. М. Шпилюк
Оригинал подготовила Е. Е. Егорова
ЛП 000373 от 30 декабря 1999 г.
Подписано в печать 36.01.2004 г. Формат 6 0 x 9 0 '/ 16.
с о т-
Гарнитура Антиква. Печать офсетная. Бумага типографская.

Печ. л. 21. Тираж 3 000 экз. Заказ 43
Издательство «Союз»
191180, Санкт-Петербург, наб. р. Фонтанки, д. 90, корп. 4
E-mail: soyuz_or@ppp.delfa.net
Отпечатано с готовых диапозитивов
в ООО «БОРВИК ПОЛИГРАФИЯ»
191119, Санкт-Петербург, Звенигородская ул., 9
А
ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «СО Ю З» ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «СО Ю З» ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «С О Ю З» ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «С О Ю З»
И ЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО
«С О Ю З»
ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО
И ЗДАТЕЛ ЬС ТВО
«СОЮЗ»
«С О Ю З»
ПРЕДЛАГАЕТ ЛИТЕРАТУРУ
«С О Ю З»
РАЗЛИЧНОЙ ТЕМАТИКИ:
учебную;
«С О Ю З»
>
> развивающую;
> методическую;
> книги по психологии;
«С О Ю З»
> словари;
И ЗДАТЕЛ ЬСТВО
> справочники и т. п.
«С О Ю З»
М ы заинтересованы
в расширении н а ш и х контактов
И ЗДА ТЕ Л ЬС ТВ О
«С О Ю З»
и приглашаем к сотрудничеству
авторов, и з д а т е л ь с т в а
И ЗДА ТЕ Л ЬС ТВ О
и к н и г о т о р г о в ы е организации.
«С О Ю З»
НАШ АД РЕС :
19 118 0 , С а н к т -П е т е р б у р г, наб. р . Ф о н та н к и , д. 90, к о р п . 4
«С О Ю З*
E - m a i l : s o y u z _ o r @ p p p .d e lf a .n e t
И ЗДАТЕЛ ЬСТВО
тел .: 310 59-88

-
«С О Ю З»
Т Е Л ./Ф А К С : 315 13-86

-
ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «С О Ю З» ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «СОЮ З» ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «С О Ю З» ИЗДА ТЕЛЬСТВО « СОЮЗ»

КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ
КН И ГА
почт ой
ПО ЧТО Й
К Н И ГА
Книги Издательства «Союз»

вы можете приобрести почтой,
КН И ГА
ПОЧТО Й
наложенным платежом.
ПО ЧТО Й
КНИГА
З^ВКИ_НАПМВЛЯТЬ_ ПО^ _АДРЕСУ:
К Н И ГА
ПОЧТО Й
190000, Санкт-Петербург, а/я 333,

«Невский Почтовый Дом».
ПО ЧТО Й
КН И ГА
В заявке укажите
КН И ГА
П ОЧТОЙ
ваш почтовый индекс,
ПО ЧТО Й
КН И ГА
подробный адрес,
фамилию и имя.
КН И ГА
ПОЧТО Й
Оплата производится на почте ПО ЧТО Й

КН И ГА
при получении книг.

КН И ГА
ПО ЧТО Й
Каталог книг Издательства «Союз»,

цены и условия заказа
ПО ЧТО Й
КН И ГА
почтой высылаются бесплатно.

ПО ЧТО Й
КН И ГА
ТЕЛЕФОН ДЛЯ СПРАВОК:

П О ЧТО Й
(812) 327-76-66
К Н И ГА
КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ КНИГА ПОЧТОЙ
«О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ О М » «О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ О М » «О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ О М »
РУБЕЖОМ»
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ
ЗА
ЗА
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ
РУБЕЖОМ»
Журнал «О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ О М »
РУБЕЖОМ»
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ
— все о т о м , нему и к ак у ч а т
за рубежом!
ЗА
ЗА
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ
Первое профессиональное русскоязычное издание, пол
РУБЕЖОМ»
н о с т ь ю посвящ енное всем а с п е к та м обучения и образо
вания за рубежом.
— как, о с та в а я с ь дома, п о л у ч и т ь международное
образование
— в каких зарубежны х у н и в е р с и т е т а х и бизнес-
РУБЕЖОМ»
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ ЗА
ш колах с т о и т у ч и т ь с я и почему
— после какой ш колы Ваш ребенок легко п о с т у п и т
в лучшие колледжи мира
— гр а н т ы , с т и п е н д и и и с т а ж и р о в к и , к о т о р ы е Вас
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ ЗА
ж дут
РУБЕЖОМ»
— где у ч а т гольфу, дайвингу, горным лыжам...
наш ПОДПИСНОЙ и н дек с 26254
«О Б У Ч Е Н И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ ОМ »
ЗА РУБЕЖОМ»
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ
— сей ч а с с а м о е врем я!
ЗА
т е л .: (095) 748 20 20
«ОБУЧЕНИЕ
РУБЕЖОМ»
E-mail: m nem o@ dol.ru
«О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ О М » «О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА РУБЕЖ О М » «О Б УЧ ЕН И Е ЗА Р УБЕЖ О М »

ИЗДАТЕЛЬСТВО «СОЮЗ»
О. А. Бибин
ВВЕДЕНИЕ
В ПРАКТИЧЕСКУЮ ФОНЕТИКУ
НЕМЕЦКОГО ЯЗЫКА
СБОРНИК РАССКАЗОВ И УПРАЖНЕНИЙ
ДЛЯ ДОМАШНЕГО ЧТЕНИЯ
УЧЕБНОЕ ПОСОБИЕ
Данная книга знакомит с основными закономерностями

немецкого литературного произношения, рассматривая яв
ления немецкой фонетики в сравнении с русской. Теорети
ческие положения раскрываются в многочисленных упраж
нениях, охватывающих как систему звуков немецкого языка,
так и его интонационную структуру. Значительное внимание
уделено вопросам немецкой графики и современной орфо
графии. Книга предназначена для студентов I —II курсов фа
культета иностранных языков.
ПО ВО П РО СУ П Р И О Б Р ЕТЕН И Я КН И Г
О БРАЩ АТЬСЯ ПО ТЕЛ ЕФ О Н У.
тел. / факс: (812) 315-13-86 т е л .: (812) 310-59-88

E -m ail: so y u z _ o r@ p p p .d e lfa .n e t
И. И. Бурова, С. В. Силинский
ПРАКТИКУМ ПО АНГЛИЙСКОМУ ЯЗЫКУ
60 РАЗГОВОРНЫХ ТЕМ
ДЛЯ ИЗУЧАЮЩИХ АНГЛИЙСКИЙ язы к
Настоящее пособие предназначено для учащихся стар

ших классов школ с преподаванием английского языка; аби
туриентов, готовящихся к вступительному экзамену по анг
лийскому языку; слушателей подготовительных отделений
при гуманитарных факультетах вузов, а такж е слушателей
языковых курсов высших уровней сложности. Представлен
ные в книге материалы, охватывающие широкий спектр тем,
могут быть использованы на занятиях на младших курсах
как неязыковых, так и языковых вузов.
Пособие состоит из 60 опорных текстов по наиболее
распространенным разговорным темам и предложений для тре
нировки навыков перевода с русского языка на английский.
О БРА Щ АТЬСЯ ПО ТЕЛ ЕФ О Н У.
тел. / факс: (812) 315-13-86 тел .: (812) 310-59-88

E - m a i l : s o y u z _ o r @ p p p .d e lf a .n e t
В. В. К а б а к ч и
П РАКТИКА А Н ГЛ О Я ЗЫ Ч Н О Й
М ЕЖ КУЛЬТУРН О Й КОМ М УНИКАЦИИ
IN ENGLIH ABOUT RUSSIA

AND THE WHOLE WORLD
Пособие ставит своей целью заполнить пробел в тра

диционном обучении английскому языку. Пособие рассчитано
на широкий круг читателей. Кроме того, данная книга будет
полезна специалистам, для которых необходимо свободное
владение английским языком межкультурного общения.
тел . / факс: (812) 315-13-86 тел .: (812) 310-59^88

E-m ail: so y u z _ o r@ p p p .d e lfa .n e t
-c-'& e/rvL-.'
Е. П . Ч а р ек о в а , Н . В. В а гр а м о в а
П РАКТИКА АНГЛИЙСКОГО Я ЗЫ К А
СБОРНИК РАССКАЗОВ И УПРАЖНЕНИЙ

ДЛЯ ДОМАШНЕГО ЧТЕНИЯ
Настоящее пособие ставит своей целью ознакомить сту

дентов с некоторыми рассказами английских и американс
ких писателей и дать материал для чтения и обсуждения
на занятиях по домашнему чтению. Пособие рассчитано на сту
дентов и всех лиц, находящихся на продвинутом этапе изу
чения английского языка.
т е л / факс: (812) 315-13-86 т е л .: (812) 310-59-88

E-m ail: so y u z_ o r@ p p p .d e lfa .n et
РАЯ ЗА М Е ТО К

Gerundiy Grammatika Angliyskogo Yazyka Guzeeva K A Kostygina S I

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Описание:

Оригинальное название

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Описание:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Gerundiy Grammatika Angliyskogo Yazyka Guzeeva K A Kostygina S I

Оригинальное название:

Загружено:

Описание:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

К. А.

Learning is ever young, even

Рецензент: кандидат филологических наук, доцент

Гузеева К. А., Костыгина С. И.

Учебное пособие прелназначено лля стулентов факультетов иностран­

ББК 81.2 Англ.

Неличные формы глагола вообше и герундий в частности,

I c a n 't understand you.

H e seemed to see nothing.

She began reading the letter.

A re you w aiting fo r someone?

I've made a shop p in g list.

THE DOUBLE NATURE OF THE VERBALS

THE VERBAL CHARACTERISTICS

I. S im ila r to the ve rb th e verbals possess the morphological ca­

to face is an active, non-perfect co m m o n

I w a n t to see the new film tonight.

I insist on m eeting y o u r friend.

W e in te n d to give him a w a rm w elcom e.

The tourists kept c o m p la in in g about p o o r service.

W h ile ta lk in g about the trip, w e discussed all the p ro b ­

As it is seen fro m the above exam ples, a n o n -fin ite ve rb form

Elizabeth was to o yo u n g to remember that scandal.

To be treated nastily for no reason at all seemed strange

He d id n 't have the brains to see that it was not even in

Having promised Philip that he would be firm Tom co uld

The idea of going to him scared me.

That m eant letting them into the secret.

O n ly in case a verbal form s part o f the p redicate it makes

I can see this new film ton ig h t.

III. The non-perfect forms o f the verbals denote actions s im u l­

I'm glad to see yo u. = I see you and I'm glad.

I e xpect h im to come here. = I e xpect tha t he w ill com e here.

She re proached herself fo r having done it. = She reproached

Being a s tu d e n t o f th e U n iv e rs ity I a ttend a lo t o f le ctures. =

Having read the b oo k m y frie n d advised me to read it. = W h e n

IV. A ll verbals can fo rm predicative constructions, tha t is syn­

Can you hear someone playing the piano? - an o b je c tiv e p a rti­

I heard a car turn round the corner. - an o b je c tiv e w ith the in ­

It's d iffic u lt fo r untrained people to find w ork. - a fo r-to -in fin i-

I'll have you punished. - an o b je c tiv e p a rtic ip ia l constru ctio n

The difference between a verbal construction and a verbal phrase

She c o u ld n 't bear to see the pain in his eyes.

a verba l c o n stru c tio n

The nom inal elem ent 4,

THE NOMINAL CHARACTERISTICS

The non-verbal (nominal) character o f the verbals reveals itself

I fell asleep listening to the radio.

the su bject a predicative

Learning a foreign language is a pleasure.

H e does not lik e to bother people about such trifles.

I e n jo y reading English books in the original.

Life is like riding a bicycle. You

Act so that every one of your

By doing nothing we learn to

Diplomacy is the art

The gerund is a n o n -fin ite ve rb fo rm w h ic h names a process o r

*See the Russian equivalents of English sayings in Appendix, p. 318.

Like o th e r n o n -fin ite ve rb -form s the gerund has a d o u b le na­

Учебное пособие прелназначено лля стулентов факультетов иностран

I. S im ila r to the ve rb th e verbals possess the morphological ca

W h ile ta lk in g about the trip, w e discussed all the p ro b

III. The non-perfect forms o f the verbals denote actions s im u l

IV. A ll verbals can fo rm predicative constructions, tha t is syn

Can you hear someone playing the piano? - an o b je c tiv e p a rti

I heard a car turn round the corner. - an o b je c tiv e w ith the in

Like o th e r n o n -fin ite ve rb -form s the gerund has a d o u b le na

2. Y ou 'd have show n y o u r co nce rn better b y sending for us be

There is no talking George into anything new , he is so c o n

The verbal character of the gerund m anifests itself in 1) its syn

Я избегаю встреч с ним (ста Я ста ра ю сь, чтобы он меня

A man w h o had tra v e lle d in Bengal was ask

H e is su rp rise d at О н у д и в л е н , ч то An a ctio n s im u lta

He was surprised at О н был удивлен, An a ction s im u lta

H e 'll be surprised О н будет удивлен, An a ction s im u lta

In all the above cases the p rio rity is n o t stressed. It is o f no im